diff options
| author | pgww <pgww@lists.pglaf.org> | 2025-10-27 06:57:53 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | pgww <pgww@lists.pglaf.org> | 2025-10-27 06:57:53 -0700 |
| commit | 0a9b87d13ef45fec9a5c2367827efd183a329a8c (patch) | |
| tree | 31d047bd9ebd43670c0bff9daef98c9116f16d0e /old/550-h.htm | |
| parent | fa9e2955fda3fd66ab90a40b76ba328cd0cc1eb9 (diff) | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old/550-h.htm')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/550-h.htm | 9033 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9033 deletions
diff --git a/old/550-h.htm b/old/550-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 4e39ebd..0000000 --- a/old/550-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9033 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<title>Silas Marner, by George Eliot</title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<style type="text/css"> - -body { margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%; - text-align: justify } - -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: -normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} - -h1 {font-size: 300%; - margin-top: 0.6em; - margin-bottom: 0.6em; - letter-spacing: 0.12em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - text-indent: 0em;} -h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} -h3 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em;} -h4 {font-size: 120%;} -h5 {font-size: 110%;} - -hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} - -p {text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - -p.poem {text-indent: 0%; - margin-left: 10%; - font-size: 90%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -p.letter {text-indent: 0%; - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -div.fig { display:block; - margin:0 auto; - text-align:center; } - -a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:hover {color:red} - -</style> - -</head> - -<body> - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Silas Marner, by George Eliot - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Silas Marner - The Weaver of Raveloe - -Author: George Eliot - -Release Date: June, 1996 [EBook #550] -Last updated: November 12, 2019 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SILAS MARNER *** - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="fig" style="width:60%;"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="cover" /><br/><br/> -</div> - -<h1>Silas Marner</h1> - -<h4>The Weaver of Raveloe</h4> - -<h2>by George Eliot</h2> - -<h4>(Mary Anne Evans)</h4> - -<h5>1861</h5> - -<p class="letter"> -“A child, more than all other gifts<br/> -That earth can offer to declining man,<br/> -Brings hope with it, and forward-looking thoughts.”<br/> -—WORDSWORTH. -</p> - -<hr /> - -<h3>Contents</h3> - -<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto"> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#part01"><b>PART ONE.</b></a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap01">CHAPTER I.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap02">CHAPTER II.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap03">CHAPTER III.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap04">CHAPTER IV.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap05">CHAPTER V.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap06">CHAPTER VI.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap07">CHAPTER VII.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap08">CHAPTER VIII.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap09">CHAPTER IX.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap10">CHAPTER X.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap11">CHAPTER XI.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap12">CHAPTER XII.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap13">CHAPTER XIII.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap14">CHAPTER XIV.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap15">CHAPTER XV.</a><br/><br/></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#part02"><b>PART TWO.</b></a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap16">CHAPTER XVI.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap17">CHAPTER XVII.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap18">CHAPTER XVIII.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap19">CHAPTER XIX.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap20">CHAPTER XX.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap21">CHAPTER XI.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#part03">CONCLUSION</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="part01"></a>PART I.</h2> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap01"></a>CHAPTER I.</h3> - -<p> -In the days when the spinning-wheels hummed busily in the farmhouses—and -even great ladies, clothed in silk and thread-lace, had their toy -spinning-wheels of polished oak—there might be seen in districts far away -among the lanes, or deep in the bosom of the hills, certain pallid undersized -men, who, by the side of the brawny country-folk, looked like the remnants of a -disinherited race. The shepherd’s dog barked fiercely when one of these -alien-looking men appeared on the upland, dark against the early winter sunset; -for what dog likes a figure bent under a heavy bag?—and these pale men -rarely stirred abroad without that mysterious burden. The shepherd himself, -though he had good reason to believe that the bag held nothing but flaxen -thread, or else the long rolls of strong linen spun from that thread, was not -quite sure that this trade of weaving, indispensable though it was, could be -carried on entirely without the help of the Evil One. In that far-off time -superstition clung easily round every person or thing that was at all unwonted, -or even intermittent and occasional merely, like the visits of the pedlar or -the knife-grinder. No one knew where wandering men had their homes or their -origin; and how was a man to be explained unless you at least knew somebody who -knew his father and mother? To the peasants of old times, the world outside -their own direct experience was a region of vagueness and mystery: to their -untravelled thought a state of wandering was a conception as dim as the winter -life of the swallows that came back with the spring; and even a settler, if he -came from distant parts, hardly ever ceased to be viewed with a remnant of -distrust, which would have prevented any surprise if a long course of -inoffensive conduct on his part had ended in the commission of a crime; -especially if he had any reputation for knowledge, or showed any skill in -handicraft. All cleverness, whether in the rapid use of that difficult -instrument the tongue, or in some other art unfamiliar to villagers, was in -itself suspicious: honest folk, born and bred in a visible manner, were mostly -not overwise or clever—at least, not beyond such a matter as knowing the -signs of the weather; and the process by which rapidity and dexterity of any -kind were acquired was so wholly hidden, that they partook of the nature of -conjuring. In this way it came to pass that those scattered -linen-weavers—emigrants from the town into the country—were to the -last regarded as aliens by their rustic neighbours, and usually contracted the -eccentric habits which belong to a state of loneliness. -</p> - -<p> -In the early years of this century, such a linen-weaver, named Silas Marner, -worked at his vocation in a stone cottage that stood among the nutty hedgerows -near the village of Raveloe, and not far from the edge of a deserted stone-pit. -The questionable sound of Silas’s loom, so unlike the natural cheerful -trotting of the winnowing-machine, or the simpler rhythm of the flail, had a -half-fearful fascination for the Raveloe boys, who would often leave off their -nutting or birds’-nesting to peep in at the window of the stone cottage, -counterbalancing a certain awe at the mysterious action of the loom, by a -pleasant sense of scornful superiority, drawn from the mockery of its -alternating noises, along with the bent, tread-mill attitude of the weaver. But -sometimes it happened that Marner, pausing to adjust an irregularity in his -thread, became aware of the small scoundrels, and, though chary of his time, he -liked their intrusion so ill that he would descend from his loom, and, opening -the door, would fix on them a gaze that was always enough to make them take to -their legs in terror. For how was it possible to believe that those large brown -protuberant eyes in Silas Marner’s pale face really saw nothing very -distinctly that was not close to them, and not rather that their dreadful stare -could dart cramp, or rickets, or a wry mouth at any boy who happened to be in -the rear? They had, perhaps, heard their fathers and mothers hint that Silas -Marner could cure folks’ rheumatism if he had a mind, and add, still more -darkly, that if you could only speak the devil fair enough, he might save you -the cost of the doctor. Such strange lingering echoes of the old demon-worship -might perhaps even now be caught by the diligent listener among the grey-haired -peasantry; for the rude mind with difficulty associates the ideas of power and -benignity. A shadowy conception of power that by much persuasion can be induced -to refrain from inflicting harm, is the shape most easily taken by the sense of -the Invisible in the minds of men who have always been pressed close by -primitive wants, and to whom a life of hard toil has never been illuminated by -any enthusiastic religious faith. To them pain and mishap present a far wider -range of possibilities than gladness and enjoyment: their imagination is almost -barren of the images that feed desire and hope, but is all overgrown by -recollections that are a perpetual pasture to fear. “Is there anything -you can fancy that you would like to eat?” I once said to an old -labouring man, who was in his last illness, and who had refused all the food -his wife had offered him. “No,” he answered, “I’ve -never been used to nothing but common victual, and I can’t eat -that.” Experience had bred no fancies in him that could raise the -phantasm of appetite. -</p> - -<p> -And Raveloe was a village where many of the old echoes lingered, undrowned by -new voices. Not that it was one of those barren parishes lying on the outskirts -of civilization—inhabited by meagre sheep and thinly-scattered shepherds: -on the contrary, it lay in the rich central plain of what we are pleased to -call Merry England, and held farms which, speaking from a spiritual point of -view, paid highly-desirable tithes. But it was nestled in a snug well-wooded -hollow, quite an hour’s journey on horseback from any turnpike, where it -was never reached by the vibrations of the coach-horn, or of public opinion. It -was an important-looking village, with a fine old church and large churchyard -in the heart of it, and two or three large brick-and-stone homesteads, with -well-walled orchards and ornamental weathercocks, standing close upon the road, -and lifting more imposing fronts than the rectory, which peeped from among the -trees on the other side of the churchyard:—a village which showed at once -the summits of its social life, and told the practised eye that there was no -great park and manor-house in the vicinity, but that there were several chiefs -in Raveloe who could farm badly quite at their ease, drawing enough money from -their bad farming, in those war times, to live in a rollicking fashion, and -keep a jolly Christmas, Whitsun, and Easter tide. -</p> - -<p> -It was fifteen years since Silas Marner had first come to Raveloe; he was then -simply a pallid young man, with prominent short-sighted brown eyes, whose -appearance would have had nothing strange for people of average culture and -experience, but for the villagers near whom he had come to settle it had -mysterious peculiarities which corresponded with the exceptional nature of his -occupation, and his advent from an unknown region called -“North’ard”. So had his way of life:—he invited no -comer to step across his door-sill, and he never strolled into the village to -drink a pint at the Rainbow, or to gossip at the wheelwright’s: he sought -no man or woman, save for the purposes of his calling, or in order to supply -himself with necessaries; and it was soon clear to the Raveloe lasses that he -would never urge one of them to accept him against her will—quite as if -he had heard them declare that they would never marry a dead man come to life -again. This view of Marner’s personality was not without another ground -than his pale face and unexampled eyes; for Jem Rodney, the mole-catcher, -averred that one evening as he was returning homeward, he saw Silas Marner -leaning against a stile with a heavy bag on his back, instead of resting the -bag on the stile as a man in his senses would have done; and that, on coming up -to him, he saw that Marner’s eyes were set like a dead man’s, and -he spoke to him, and shook him, and his limbs were stiff, and his hands -clutched the bag as if they’d been made of iron; but just as he had made -up his mind that the weaver was dead, he came all right again, like, as you -might say, in the winking of an eye, and said “Good-night”, and -walked off. All this Jem swore he had seen, more by token that it was the very -day he had been mole-catching on Squire Cass’s land, down by the old -saw-pit. Some said Marner must have been in a “fit”, a word which -seemed to explain things otherwise incredible; but the argumentative Mr. Macey, -clerk of the parish, shook his head, and asked if anybody was ever known to go -off in a fit and not fall down. A fit was a stroke, wasn’t it? and it was -in the nature of a stroke to partly take away the use of a man’s limbs -and throw him on the parish, if he’d got no children to look to. No, no; -it was no stroke that would let a man stand on his legs, like a horse between -the shafts, and then walk off as soon as you can say “Gee!” But -there might be such a thing as a man’s soul being loose from his body, -and going out and in, like a bird out of its nest and back; and that was how -folks got over-wise, for they went to school in this shell-less state to those -who could teach them more than their neighbours could learn with their five -senses and the parson. And where did Master Marner get his knowledge of herbs -from—and charms too, if he liked to give them away? Jem Rodney’s -story was no more than what might have been expected by anybody who had seen -how Marner had cured Sally Oates, and made her sleep like a baby, when her -heart had been beating enough to burst her body, for two months and more, while -she had been under the doctor’s care. He might cure more folks if he -would; but he was worth speaking fair, if it was only to keep him from doing -you a mischief. -</p> - -<p> -It was partly to this vague fear that Marner was indebted for protecting him -from the persecution that his singularities might have drawn upon him, but -still more to the fact that, the old linen-weaver in the neighbouring parish of -Tarley being dead, his handicraft made him a highly welcome settler to the -richer housewives of the district, and even to the more provident cottagers, -who had their little stock of yarn at the year’s end. Their sense of his -usefulness would have counteracted any repugnance or suspicion which was not -confirmed by a deficiency in the quality or the tale of the cloth he wove for -them. And the years had rolled on without producing any change in the -impressions of the neighbours concerning Marner, except the change from novelty -to habit. At the end of fifteen years the Raveloe men said just the same things -about Silas Marner as at the beginning: they did not say them quite so often, -but they believed them much more strongly when they did say them. There was -only one important addition which the years had brought: it was, that Master -Marner had laid by a fine sight of money somewhere, and that he could buy up -“bigger men” than himself. -</p> - -<p> -But while opinion concerning him had remained nearly stationary, and his daily -habits had presented scarcely any visible change, Marner’s inward life -had been a history and a metamorphosis, as that of every fervid nature must be -when it has fled, or been condemned, to solitude. His life, before he came to -Raveloe, had been filled with the movement, the mental activity, and the close -fellowship, which, in that day as in this, marked the life of an artisan early -incorporated in a narrow religious sect, where the poorest layman has the -chance of distinguishing himself by gifts of speech, and has, at the very -least, the weight of a silent voter in the government of his community. Marner -was highly thought of in that little hidden world, known to itself as the -church assembling in Lantern Yard; he was believed to be a young man of -exemplary life and ardent faith; and a peculiar interest had been centred in -him ever since he had fallen, at a prayer-meeting, into a mysterious rigidity -and suspension of consciousness, which, lasting for an hour or more, had been -mistaken for death. To have sought a medical explanation for this phenomenon -would have been held by Silas himself, as well as by his minister and -fellow-members, a wilful self-exclusion from the spiritual significance that -might lie therein. Silas was evidently a brother selected for a peculiar -discipline; and though the effort to interpret this discipline was discouraged -by the absence, on his part, of any spiritual vision during his outward trance, -yet it was believed by himself and others that its effect was seen in an -accession of light and fervour. A less truthful man than he might have been -tempted into the subsequent creation of a vision in the form of resurgent -memory; a less sane man might have believed in such a creation; but Silas was -both sane and honest, though, as with many honest and fervent men, culture had -not defined any channels for his sense of mystery, and so it spread itself over -the proper pathway of inquiry and knowledge. He had inherited from his mother -some acquaintance with medicinal herbs and their preparation—a little -store of wisdom which she had imparted to him as a solemn bequest—but of -late years he had had doubts about the lawfulness of applying this knowledge, -believing that herbs could have no efficacy without prayer, and that prayer -might suffice without herbs; so that the inherited delight he had in wandering -in the fields in search of foxglove and dandelion and coltsfoot, began to wear -to him the character of a temptation. -</p> - -<p> -Among the members of his church there was one young man, a little older than -himself, with whom he had long lived in such close friendship that it was the -custom of their Lantern Yard brethren to call them David and Jonathan. The real -name of the friend was William Dane, and he, too, was regarded as a shining -instance of youthful piety, though somewhat given to over-severity towards -weaker brethren, and to be so dazzled by his own light as to hold himself wiser -than his teachers. But whatever blemishes others might discern in William, to -his friend’s mind he was faultless; for Marner had one of those -impressible self-doubting natures which, at an inexperienced age, admire -imperativeness and lean on contradiction. The expression of trusting simplicity -in Marner’s face, heightened by that absence of special observation, that -defenceless, deer-like gaze which belongs to large prominent eyes, was strongly -contrasted by the self-complacent suppression of inward triumph that lurked in -the narrow slanting eyes and compressed lips of William Dane. One of the most -frequent topics of conversation between the two friends was Assurance of -salvation: Silas confessed that he could never arrive at anything higher than -hope mingled with fear, and listened with longing wonder when William declared -that he had possessed unshaken assurance ever since, in the period of his -conversion, he had dreamed that he saw the words “calling and election -sure” standing by themselves on a white page in the open Bible. Such -colloquies have occupied many a pair of pale-faced weavers, whose unnurtured -souls have been like young winged things, fluttering forsaken in the twilight. -</p> - -<p> -It had seemed to the unsuspecting Silas that the friendship had suffered no -chill even from his formation of another attachment of a closer kind. For some -months he had been engaged to a young servant-woman, waiting only for a little -increase to their mutual savings in order to their marriage; and it was a great -delight to him that Sarah did not object to William’s occasional presence -in their Sunday interviews. It was at this point in their history that -Silas’s cataleptic fit occurred during the prayer-meeting; and amidst the -various queries and expressions of interest addressed to him by his -fellow-members, William’s suggestion alone jarred with the general -sympathy towards a brother thus singled out for special dealings. He observed -that, to him, this trance looked more like a visitation of Satan than a proof -of divine favour, and exhorted his friend to see that he hid no accursed thing -within his soul. Silas, feeling bound to accept rebuke and admonition as a -brotherly office, felt no resentment, but only pain, at his friend’s -doubts concerning him; and to this was soon added some anxiety at the -perception that Sarah’s manner towards him began to exhibit a strange -fluctuation between an effort at an increased manifestation of regard and -involuntary signs of shrinking and dislike. He asked her if she wished to break -off their engagement; but she denied this: their engagement was known to the -church, and had been recognized in the prayer-meetings; it could not be broken -off without strict investigation, and Sarah could render no reason that would -be sanctioned by the feeling of the community. At this time the senior deacon -was taken dangerously ill, and, being a childless widower, he was tended night -and day by some of the younger brethren or sisters. Silas frequently took his -turn in the night-watching with William, the one relieving the other at two in -the morning. The old man, contrary to expectation, seemed to be on the way to -recovery, when one night Silas, sitting up by his bedside, observed that his -usual audible breathing had ceased. The candle was burning low, and he had to -lift it to see the patient’s face distinctly. Examination convinced him -that the deacon was dead—had been dead some time, for the limbs were -rigid. Silas asked himself if he had been asleep, and looked at the clock: it -was already four in the morning. How was it that William had not come? In much -anxiety he went to seek for help, and soon there were several friends assembled -in the house, the minister among them, while Silas went away to his work, -wishing he could have met William to know the reason of his non-appearance. But -at six o’clock, as he was thinking of going to seek his friend, William -came, and with him the minister. They came to summon him to Lantern Yard, to -meet the church members there; and to his inquiry concerning the cause of the -summons the only reply was, “You will hear.” Nothing further was -said until Silas was seated in the vestry, in front of the minister, with the -eyes of those who to him represented God’s people fixed solemnly upon -him. Then the minister, taking out a pocket-knife, showed it to Silas, and -asked him if he knew where he had left that knife? Silas said, he did not know -that he had left it anywhere out of his own pocket—but he was trembling -at this strange interrogation. He was then exhorted not to hide his sin, but to -confess and repent. The knife had been found in the bureau by the departed -deacon’s bedside—found in the place where the little bag of church -money had lain, which the minister himself had seen the day before. Some hand -had removed that bag; and whose hand could it be, if not that of the man to -whom the knife belonged? For some time Silas was mute with astonishment: then -he said, “God will clear me: I know nothing about the knife being there, -or the money being gone. Search me and my dwelling; you will find nothing but -three pound five of my own savings, which William Dane knows I have had these -six months.” At this William groaned, but the minister said, “The -proof is heavy against you, brother Marner. The money was taken in the night -last past, and no man was with our departed brother but you, for William Dane -declares to us that he was hindered by sudden sickness from going to take his -place as usual, and you yourself said that he had not come; and, moreover, you -neglected the dead body.” -</p> - -<p> -“I must have slept,” said Silas. Then, after a pause, he added, -“Or I must have had another visitation like that which you have all seen -me under, so that the thief must have come and gone while I was not in the -body, but out of the body. But, I say again, search me and my dwelling, for I -have been nowhere else.” -</p> - -<p> -The search was made, and it ended—in William Dane’s finding the -well-known bag, empty, tucked behind the chest of drawers in Silas’s -chamber! On this William exhorted his friend to confess, and not to hide his -sin any longer. Silas turned a look of keen reproach on him, and said, -“William, for nine years that we have gone in and out together, have you -ever known me tell a lie? But God will clear me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Brother,” said William, “how do I know what you may have -done in the secret chambers of your heart, to give Satan an advantage over -you?” -</p> - -<p> -Silas was still looking at his friend. Suddenly a deep flush came over his -face, and he was about to speak impetuously, when he seemed checked again by -some inward shock, that sent the flush back and made him tremble. But at last -he spoke feebly, looking at William. -</p> - -<p> -“I remember now—the knife wasn’t in my pocket.” -</p> - -<p> -William said, “I know nothing of what you mean.” The other persons -present, however, began to inquire where Silas meant to say that the knife was, -but he would give no further explanation: he only said, “I am sore -stricken; I can say nothing. God will clear me.” -</p> - -<p> -On their return to the vestry there was further deliberation. Any resort to -legal measures for ascertaining the culprit was contrary to the principles of -the church in Lantern Yard, according to which prosecution was forbidden to -Christians, even had the case held less scandal to the community. But the -members were bound to take other measures for finding out the truth, and they -resolved on praying and drawing lots. This resolution can be a ground of -surprise only to those who are unacquainted with that obscure religious life -which has gone on in the alleys of our towns. Silas knelt with his brethren, -relying on his own innocence being certified by immediate divine interference, -but feeling that there was sorrow and mourning behind for him even -then—that his trust in man had been cruelly bruised. <i>The lots declared -that Silas Marner was guilty.</i> He was solemnly suspended from -church-membership, and called upon to render up the stolen money: only on -confession, as the sign of repentance, could he be received once more within -the folds of the church. Marner listened in silence. At last, when everyone -rose to depart, he went towards William Dane and said, in a voice shaken by -agitation— -</p> - -<p> -“The last time I remember using my knife, was when I took it out to cut a -strap for you. I don’t remember putting it in my pocket again. <i>You</i> -stole the money, and you have woven a plot to lay the sin at my door. But you -may prosper, for all that: there is no just God that governs the earth -righteously, but a God of lies, that bears witness against the innocent.” -</p> - -<p> -There was a general shudder at this blasphemy. -</p> - -<p> -William said meekly, “I leave our brethren to judge whether this is the -voice of Satan or not. I can do nothing but pray for you, Silas.” -</p> - -<p> -Poor Marner went out with that despair in his soul—that shaken trust in -God and man, which is little short of madness to a loving nature. In the -bitterness of his wounded spirit, he said to himself, “<i>She</i> will -cast me off too.” And he reflected that, if she did not believe the -testimony against him, her whole faith must be upset as his was. To people -accustomed to reason about the forms in which their religious feeling has -incorporated itself, it is difficult to enter into that simple, untaught state -of mind in which the form and the feeling have never been severed by an act of -reflection. We are apt to think it inevitable that a man in Marner’s -position should have begun to question the validity of an appeal to the divine -judgment by drawing lots; but to him this would have been an effort of -independent thought such as he had never known; and he must have made the -effort at a moment when all his energies were turned into the anguish of -disappointed faith. If there is an angel who records the sorrows of men as well -as their sins, he knows how many and deep are the sorrows that spring from -false ideas for which no man is culpable. -</p> - -<p> -Marner went home, and for a whole day sat alone, stunned by despair, without -any impulse to go to Sarah and attempt to win her belief in his innocence. The -second day he took refuge from benumbing unbelief, by getting into his loom and -working away as usual; and before many hours were past, the minister and one of -the deacons came to him with the message from Sarah, that she held her -engagement to him at an end. Silas received the message mutely, and then turned -away from the messengers to work at his loom again. In little more than a month -from that time, Sarah was married to William Dane; and not long afterwards it -was known to the brethren in Lantern Yard that Silas Marner had departed from -the town. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap02"></a>CHAPTER II.</h3> - -<p> -Even people whose lives have been made various by learning, sometimes find it -hard to keep a fast hold on their habitual views of life, on their faith in the -Invisible, nay, on the sense that their past joys and sorrows are a real -experience, when they are suddenly transported to a new land, where the beings -around them know nothing of their history, and share none of their -ideas—where their mother earth shows another lap, and human life has -other forms than those on which their souls have been nourished. Minds that -have been unhinged from their old faith and love, have perhaps sought this -Lethean influence of exile, in which the past becomes dreamy because its -symbols have all vanished, and the present too is dreamy because it is linked -with no memories. But even <i>their</i> experience may hardly enable them -thoroughly to imagine what was the effect on a simple weaver like Silas Marner, -when he left his own country and people and came to settle in Raveloe. Nothing -could be more unlike his native town, set within sight of the widespread -hillsides, than this low, wooded region, where he felt hidden even from the -heavens by the screening trees and hedgerows. There was nothing here, when he -rose in the deep morning quiet and looked out on the dewy brambles and rank -tufted grass, that seemed to have any relation with that life centring in -Lantern Yard, which had once been to him the altar-place of high dispensations. -The whitewashed walls; the little pews where well-known figures entered with a -subdued rustling, and where first one well-known voice and then another, -pitched in a peculiar key of petition, uttered phrases at once occult and -familiar, like the amulet worn on the heart; the pulpit where the minister -delivered unquestioned doctrine, and swayed to and fro, and handled the book in -a long accustomed manner; the very pauses between the couplets of the hymn, as -it was given out, and the recurrent swell of voices in song: these things had -been the channel of divine influences to Marner—they were the fostering -home of his religious emotions—they were Christianity and God’s -kingdom upon earth. A weaver who finds hard words in his hymn-book knows -nothing of abstractions; as the little child knows nothing of parental love, -but only knows one face and one lap towards which it stretches its arms for -refuge and nurture. -</p> - -<p> -And what could be more unlike that Lantern Yard world than the world in -Raveloe?—orchards looking lazy with neglected plenty; the large church in -the wide churchyard, which men gazed at lounging at their own doors in -service-time; the purple-faced farmers jogging along the lanes or turning in at -the Rainbow; homesteads, where men supped heavily and slept in the light of the -evening hearth, and where women seemed to be laying up a stock of linen for the -life to come. There were no lips in Raveloe from which a word could fall that -would stir Silas Marner’s benumbed faith to a sense of pain. In the early -ages of the world, we know, it was believed that each territory was inhabited -and ruled by its own divinities, so that a man could cross the bordering -heights and be out of the reach of his native gods, whose presence was confined -to the streams and the groves and the hills among which he had lived from his -birth. And poor Silas was vaguely conscious of something not unlike the feeling -of primitive men, when they fled thus, in fear or in sullenness, from the face -of an unpropitious deity. It seemed to him that the Power he had vainly trusted -in among the streets and at the prayer-meetings, was very far away from this -land in which he had taken refuge, where men lived in careless abundance, -knowing and needing nothing of that trust, which, for him, had been turned to -bitterness. The little light he possessed spread its beams so narrowly, that -frustrated belief was a curtain broad enough to create for him the blackness of -night. -</p> - -<p> -His first movement after the shock had been to work in his loom; and he went on -with this unremittingly, never asking himself why, now he was come to Raveloe, -he worked far on into the night to finish the tale of Mrs. Osgood’s -table-linen sooner than she expected—without contemplating beforehand the -money she would put into his hand for the work. He seemed to weave, like the -spider, from pure impulse, without reflection. Every man’s work, pursued -steadily, tends in this way to become an end in itself, and so to bridge over -the loveless chasms of his life. Silas’s hand satisfied itself with -throwing the shuttle, and his eye with seeing the little squares in the cloth -complete themselves under his effort. Then there were the calls of hunger; and -Silas, in his solitude, had to provide his own breakfast, dinner, and supper, -to fetch his own water from the well, and put his own kettle on the fire; and -all these immediate promptings helped, along with the weaving, to reduce his -life to the unquestioning activity of a spinning insect. He hated the thought -of the past; there was nothing that called out his love and fellowship toward -the strangers he had come amongst; and the future was all dark, for there was -no Unseen Love that cared for him. Thought was arrested by utter bewilderment, -now its old narrow pathway was closed, and affection seemed to have died under -the bruise that had fallen on its keenest nerves. -</p> - -<p> -But at last Mrs. Osgood’s table-linen was finished, and Silas was paid in -gold. His earnings in his native town, where he worked for a wholesale dealer, -had been after a lower rate; he had been paid weekly, and of his weekly -earnings a large proportion had gone to objects of piety and charity. Now, for -the first time in his life, he had five bright guineas put into his hand; no -man expected a share of them, and he loved no man that he should offer him a -share. But what were the guineas to him who saw no vista beyond countless days -of weaving? It was needless for him to ask that, for it was pleasant to him to -feel them in his palm, and look at their bright faces, which were all his own: -it was another element of life, like the weaving and the satisfaction of -hunger, subsisting quite aloof from the life of belief and love from which he -had been cut off. The weaver’s hand had known the touch of hard-won money -even before the palm had grown to its full breadth; for twenty years, -mysterious money had stood to him as the symbol of earthly good, and the -immediate object of toil. He had seemed to love it little in the years when -every penny had its purpose for him; for he loved the <i>purpose</i> then. But -now, when all purpose was gone, that habit of looking towards the money and -grasping it with a sense of fulfilled effort made a loam that was deep enough -for the seeds of desire; and as Silas walked homeward across the fields in the -twilight, he drew out the money and thought it was brighter in the gathering -gloom. -</p> - -<p> -About this time an incident happened which seemed to open a possibility of some -fellowship with his neighbours. One day, taking a pair of shoes to be mended, -he saw the cobbler’s wife seated by the fire, suffering from the terrible -symptoms of heart-disease and dropsy, which he had witnessed as the precursors -of his mother’s death. He felt a rush of pity at the mingled sight and -remembrance, and, recalling the relief his mother had found from a simple -preparation of foxglove, he promised Sally Oates to bring her something that -would ease her, since the doctor did her no good. In this office of charity, -Silas felt, for the first time since he had come to Raveloe, a sense of unity -between his past and present life, which might have been the beginning of his -rescue from the insect-like existence into which his nature had shrunk. But -Sally Oates’s disease had raised her into a personage of much interest -and importance among the neighbours, and the fact of her having found relief -from drinking Silas Marner’s “stuff” became a matter of -general discourse. When Doctor Kimble gave physic, it was natural that it -should have an effect; but when a weaver, who came from nobody knew where, -worked wonders with a bottle of brown waters, the occult character of the -process was evident. Such a sort of thing had not been known since the Wise -Woman at Tarley died; and she had charms as well as “stuff”: -everybody went to her when their children had fits. Silas Marner must be a -person of the same sort, for how did he know what would bring back Sally -Oates’s breath, if he didn’t know a fine sight more than that? The -Wise Woman had words that she muttered to herself, so that you couldn’t -hear what they were, and if she tied a bit of red thread round the -child’s toe the while, it would keep off the water in the head. There -were women in Raveloe, at that present time, who had worn one of the Wise -Woman’s little bags round their necks, and, in consequence, had never had -an idiot child, as Ann Coulter had. Silas Marner could very likely do as much, -and more; and now it was all clear how he should have come from unknown parts, -and be so “comical-looking”. But Sally Oates must mind and not tell -the doctor, for he would be sure to set his face against Marner: he was always -angry about the Wise Woman, and used to threaten those who went to her that -they should have none of his help any more. -</p> - -<p> -Silas now found himself and his cottage suddenly beset by mothers who wanted -him to charm away the whooping-cough, or bring back the milk, and by men who -wanted stuff against the rheumatics or the knots in the hands; and, to secure -themselves against a refusal, the applicants brought silver in their palms. -Silas might have driven a profitable trade in charms as well as in his small -list of drugs; but money on this condition was no temptation to him: he had -never known an impulse towards falsity, and he drove one after another away -with growing irritation, for the news of him as a wise man had spread even to -Tarley, and it was long before people ceased to take long walks for the sake of -asking his aid. But the hope in his wisdom was at length changed into dread, -for no one believed him when he said he knew no charms and could work no cures, -and every man and woman who had an accident or a new attack after applying to -him, set the misfortune down to Master Marner’s ill-will and irritated -glances. Thus it came to pass that his movement of pity towards Sally Oates, -which had given him a transient sense of brotherhood, heightened the repulsion -between him and his neighbours, and made his isolation more complete. -</p> - -<p> -Gradually the guineas, the crowns, and the half-crowns grew to a heap, and -Marner drew less and less for his own wants, trying to solve the problem of -keeping himself strong enough to work sixteen hours a-day on as small an outlay -as possible. Have not men, shut up in solitary imprisonment, found an interest -in marking the moments by straight strokes of a certain length on the wall, -until the growth of the sum of straight strokes, arranged in triangles, has -become a mastering purpose? Do we not wile away moments of inanity or fatigued -waiting by repeating some trivial movement or sound, until the repetition has -bred a want, which is incipient habit? That will help us to understand how the -love of accumulating money grows an absorbing passion in men whose -imaginations, even in the very beginning of their hoard, showed them no purpose -beyond it. Marner wanted the heaps of ten to grow into a square, and then into -a larger square; and every added guinea, while it was itself a satisfaction, -bred a new desire. In this strange world, made a hopeless riddle to him, he -might, if he had had a less intense nature, have sat weaving, -weaving—looking towards the end of his pattern, or towards the end of his -web, till he forgot the riddle, and everything else but his immediate -sensations; but the money had come to mark off his weaving into periods, and -the money not only grew, but it remained with him. He began to think it was -conscious of him, as his loom was, and he would on no account have exchanged -those coins, which had become his familiars, for other coins with unknown -faces. He handled them, he counted them, till their form and colour were like -the satisfaction of a thirst to him; but it was only in the night, when his -work was done, that he drew them out to enjoy their companionship. He had taken -up some bricks in his floor underneath his loom, and here he had made a hole in -which he set the iron pot that contained his guineas and silver coins, covering -the bricks with sand whenever he replaced them. Not that the idea of being -robbed presented itself often or strongly to his mind: hoarding was common in -country districts in those days; there were old labourers in the parish of -Raveloe who were known to have their savings by them, probably inside their -flock-beds; but their rustic neighbours, though not all of them as honest as -their ancestors in the days of King Alfred, had not imaginations bold enough to -lay a plan of burglary. How could they have spent the money in their own -village without betraying themselves? They would be obliged to “run -away”—a course as dark and dubious as a balloon journey. -</p> - -<p> -So, year after year, Silas Marner had lived in this solitude, his guineas -rising in the iron pot, and his life narrowing and hardening itself more and -more into a mere pulsation of desire and satisfaction that had no relation to -any other being. His life had reduced itself to the functions of weaving and -hoarding, without any contemplation of an end towards which the functions -tended. The same sort of process has perhaps been undergone by wiser men, when -they have been cut off from faith and love—only, instead of a loom and a -heap of guineas, they have had some erudite research, some ingenious project, -or some well-knit theory. Strangely Marner’s face and figure shrank and -bent themselves into a constant mechanical relation to the objects of his life, -so that he produced the same sort of impression as a handle or a crooked tube, -which has no meaning standing apart. The prominent eyes that used to look -trusting and dreamy, now looked as if they had been made to see only one kind -of thing that was very small, like tiny grain, for which they hunted -everywhere: and he was so withered and yellow, that, though he was not yet -forty, the children always called him “Old Master Marner”. -</p> - -<p> -Yet even in this stage of withering a little incident happened, which showed -that the sap of affection was not all gone. It was one of his daily tasks to -fetch his water from a well a couple of fields off, and for this purpose, ever -since he came to Raveloe, he had had a brown earthenware pot, which he held as -his most precious utensil among the very few conveniences he had granted -himself. It had been his companion for twelve years, always standing on the -same spot, always lending its handle to him in the early morning, so that its -form had an expression for him of willing helpfulness, and the impress of its -handle on his palm gave a satisfaction mingled with that of having the fresh -clear water. One day as he was returning from the well, he stumbled against the -step of the stile, and his brown pot, falling with force against the stones -that overarched the ditch below him, was broken in three pieces. Silas picked -up the pieces and carried them home with grief in his heart. The brown pot -could never be of use to him any more, but he stuck the bits together and -propped the ruin in its old place for a memorial. -</p> - -<p> -This is the history of Silas Marner, until the fifteenth year after he came to -Raveloe. The livelong day he sat in his loom, his ear filled with its monotony, -his eyes bent close down on the slow growth of sameness in the brownish web, -his muscles moving with such even repetition that their pause seemed almost as -much a constraint as the holding of his breath. But at night came his revelry: -at night he closed his shutters, and made fast his doors, and drew forth his -gold. Long ago the heap of coins had become too large for the iron pot to hold -them, and he had made for them two thick leather bags, which wasted no room in -their resting-place, but lent themselves flexibly to every corner. How the -guineas shone as they came pouring out of the dark leather mouths! The silver -bore no large proportion in amount to the gold, because the long pieces of -linen which formed his chief work were always partly paid for in gold, and out -of the silver he supplied his own bodily wants, choosing always the shillings -and sixpences to spend in this way. He loved the guineas best, but he would not -change the silver—the crowns and half-crowns that were his own earnings, -begotten by his labour; he loved them all. He spread them out in heaps and -bathed his hands in them; then he counted them and set them up in regular -piles, and felt their rounded outline between his thumb and fingers, and -thought fondly of the guineas that were only half-earned by the work in his -loom, as if they had been unborn children—thought of the guineas that -were coming slowly through the coming years, through all his life, which spread -far away before him, the end quite hidden by countless days of weaving. No -wonder his thoughts were still with his loom and his money when he made his -journeys through the fields and the lanes to fetch and carry home his work, so -that his steps never wandered to the hedge-banks and the lane-side in search of -the once familiar herbs: these too belonged to the past, from which his life -had shrunk away, like a rivulet that has sunk far down from the grassy fringe -of its old breadth into a little shivering thread, that cuts a groove for -itself in the barren sand. -</p> - -<p> -But about the Christmas of that fifteenth year, a second great change came over -Marner’s life, and his history became blent in a singular manner with the -life of his neighbours. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap03"></a>CHAPTER III.</h3> - -<p> -The greatest man in Raveloe was Squire Cass, who lived in the large red house -with the handsome flight of stone steps in front and the high stables behind -it, nearly opposite the church. He was only one among several landed -parishioners, but he alone was honoured with the title of Squire; for though -Mr. Osgood’s family was also understood to be of timeless -origin—the Raveloe imagination having never ventured back to that fearful -blank when there were no Osgoods—still, he merely owned the farm he -occupied; whereas Squire Cass had a tenant or two, who complained of the game -to him quite as if he had been a lord. -</p> - -<p> -It was still that glorious war-time which was felt to be a peculiar favour of -Providence towards the landed interest, and the fall of prices had not yet come -to carry the race of small squires and yeomen down that road to ruin for which -extravagant habits and bad husbandry were plentifully anointing their wheels. I -am speaking now in relation to Raveloe and the parishes that resembled it; for -our old-fashioned country life had many different aspects, as all life must -have when it is spread over a various surface, and breathed on variously by -multitudinous currents, from the winds of heaven to the thoughts of men, which -are for ever moving and crossing each other with incalculable results. Raveloe -lay low among the bushy trees and the rutted lanes, aloof from the currents of -industrial energy and Puritan earnestness: the rich ate and drank freely, -accepting gout and apoplexy as things that ran mysteriously in respectable -families, and the poor thought that the rich were entirely in the right of it -to lead a jolly life; besides, their feasting caused a multiplication of orts, -which were the heirlooms of the poor. Betty Jay scented the boiling of Squire -Cass’s hams, but her longing was arrested by the unctuous liquor in which -they were boiled; and when the seasons brought round the great merry-makings, -they were regarded on all hands as a fine thing for the poor. For the Raveloe -feasts were like the rounds of beef and the barrels of ale—they were on a -large scale, and lasted a good while, especially in the winter-time. After -ladies had packed up their best gowns and top-knots in bandboxes, and had -incurred the risk of fording streams on pillions with the precious burden in -rainy or snowy weather, when there was no knowing how high the water would -rise, it was not to be supposed that they looked forward to a brief pleasure. -On this ground it was always contrived in the dark seasons, when there was -little work to be done, and the hours were long, that several neighbours should -keep open house in succession. So soon as Squire Cass’s standing dishes -diminished in plenty and freshness, his guests had nothing to do but to walk a -little higher up the village to Mr. Osgood’s, at the Orchards, and they -found hams and chines uncut, pork-pies with the scent of the fire in them, spun -butter in all its freshness—everything, in fact, that appetites at -leisure could desire, in perhaps greater perfection, though not in greater -abundance, than at Squire Cass’s. -</p> - -<p> -For the Squire’s wife had died long ago, and the Red House was without -that presence of the wife and mother which is the fountain of wholesome love -and fear in parlour and kitchen; and this helped to account not only for there -being more profusion than finished excellence in the holiday provisions, but -also for the frequency with which the proud Squire condescended to preside in -the parlour of the Rainbow rather than under the shadow of his own dark -wainscot; perhaps, also, for the fact that his sons had turned out rather ill. -Raveloe was not a place where moral censure was severe, but it was thought a -weakness in the Squire that he had kept all his sons at home in idleness; and -though some licence was to be allowed to young men whose fathers could afford -it, people shook their heads at the courses of the second son, Dunstan, -commonly called Dunsey Cass, whose taste for swopping and betting might turn -out to be a sowing of something worse than wild oats. To be sure, the -neighbours said, it was no matter what became of Dunsey—a spiteful -jeering fellow, who seemed to enjoy his drink the more when other people went -dry—always provided that his doings did not bring trouble on a family -like Squire Cass’s, with a monument in the church, and tankards older -than King George. But it would be a thousand pities if Mr. Godfrey, the eldest, -a fine open-faced good-natured young man who was to come into the land some -day, should take to going along the same road with his brother, as he had -seemed to do of late. If he went on in that way, he would lose Miss Nancy -Lammeter; for it was well known that she had looked very shyly on him ever -since last Whitsuntide twelvemonth, when there was so much talk about his being -away from home days and days together. There was something wrong, more than -common—that was quite clear; for Mr. Godfrey didn’t look half so -fresh-coloured and open as he used to do. At one time everybody was saying, -What a handsome couple he and Miss Nancy Lammeter would make! and if she could -come to be mistress at the Red House, there would be a fine change, for the -Lammeters had been brought up in that way, that they never suffered a pinch of -salt to be wasted, and yet everybody in their household had of the best, -according to his place. Such a daughter-in-law would be a saving to the old -Squire, if she never brought a penny to her fortune; for it was to be feared -that, notwithstanding his incomings, there were more holes in his pocket than -the one where he put his own hand in. But if Mr. Godfrey didn’t turn over -a new leaf, he might say “Good-bye” to Miss Nancy Lammeter. -</p> - -<p> -It was the once hopeful Godfrey who was standing, with his hands in his -side-pockets and his back to the fire, in the dark wainscoted parlour, one late -November afternoon in that fifteenth year of Silas Marner’s life at -Raveloe. The fading grey light fell dimly on the walls decorated with guns, -whips, and foxes’ brushes, on coats and hats flung on the chairs, on -tankards sending forth a scent of flat ale, and on a half-choked fire, with -pipes propped up in the chimney-corners: signs of a domestic life destitute of -any hallowing charm, with which the look of gloomy vexation on Godfrey’s -blond face was in sad accordance. He seemed to be waiting and listening for -some one’s approach, and presently the sound of a heavy step, with an -accompanying whistle, was heard across the large empty entrance-hall. -</p> - -<p> -The door opened, and a thick-set, heavy-looking young man entered, with the -flushed face and the gratuitously elated bearing which mark the first stage of -intoxication. It was Dunsey, and at the sight of him Godfrey’s face -parted with some of its gloom to take on the more active expression of hatred. -The handsome brown spaniel that lay on the hearth retreated under the chair in -the chimney-corner. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, Master Godfrey, what do you want with me?” said Dunsey, in a -mocking tone. “You’re my elders and betters, you know; I was -obliged to come when you sent for me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, this is what I want—and just shake yourself sober and listen, -will you?” said Godfrey, savagely. He had himself been drinking more than -was good for him, trying to turn his gloom into uncalculating anger. “I -want to tell you, I must hand over that rent of Fowler’s to the Squire, -or else tell him I gave it you; for he’s threatening to distrain for it, -and it’ll all be out soon, whether I tell him or not. He said, just now, -before he went out, he should send word to Cox to distrain, if Fowler -didn’t come and pay up his arrears this week. The Squire’s short -o’ cash, and in no humour to stand any nonsense; and you know what he -threatened, if ever he found you making away with his money again. So, see and -get the money, and pretty quickly, will you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh!” said Dunsey, sneeringly, coming nearer to his brother and -looking in his face. “Suppose, now, you get the money yourself, and save -me the trouble, eh? Since you was so kind as to hand it over to me, -you’ll not refuse me the kindness to pay it back for me: it was your -brotherly love made you do it, you know.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey bit his lips and clenched his fist. “Don’t come near me -with that look, else I’ll knock you down.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh no, you won’t,” said Dunsey, turning away on his heel, -however. “Because I’m such a good-natured brother, you know. I -might get you turned out of house and home, and cut off with a shilling any -day. I might tell the Squire how his handsome son was married to that nice -young woman, Molly Farren, and was very unhappy because he couldn’t live -with his drunken wife, and I should slip into your place as comfortable as -could be. But you see, I don’t do it—I’m so easy and -good-natured. You’ll take any trouble for me. You’ll get the -hundred pounds for me—I know you will.” -</p> - -<p> -“How can I get the money?” said Godfrey, quivering. “I -haven’t a shilling to bless myself with. And it’s a lie that -you’d slip into my place: you’d get yourself turned out too, -that’s all. For if you begin telling tales, I’ll follow. -Bob’s my father’s favourite—you know that very well. -He’d only think himself well rid of you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Never mind,” said Dunsey, nodding his head sideways as he looked -out of the window. “It ’ud be very pleasant to me to go in your -company—you’re such a handsome brother, and we’ve always been -so fond of quarrelling with one another, I shouldn’t know what to do -without you. But you’d like better for us both to stay at home together; -I know you would. So you’ll manage to get that little sum o’ money, -and I’ll bid you good-bye, though I’m sorry to part.” -</p> - -<p> -Dunstan was moving off, but Godfrey rushed after him and seized him by the arm, -saying, with an oath— -</p> - -<p> -“I tell you, I have no money: I can get no money.” -</p> - -<p> -“Borrow of old Kimble.” -</p> - -<p> -“I tell you, he won’t lend me any more, and I shan’t ask -him.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, then, sell Wildfire.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, that’s easy talking. I must have the money directly.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, you’ve only got to ride him to the hunt to-morrow. -There’ll be Bryce and Keating there, for sure. You’ll get more bids -than one.” -</p> - -<p> -“I daresay, and get back home at eight o’clock, splashed up to the -chin. I’m going to Mrs. Osgood’s birthday dance.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oho!” said Dunsey, turning his head on one side, and trying to -speak in a small mincing treble. “And there’s sweet Miss Nancy -coming; and we shall dance with her, and promise never to be naughty again, and -be taken into favour, and—” -</p> - -<p> -“Hold your tongue about Miss Nancy, you fool,” said Godfrey, -turning red, “else I’ll throttle you.” -</p> - -<p> -“What for?” said Dunsey, still in an artificial tone, but taking a -whip from the table and beating the butt-end of it on his palm. -“You’ve a very good chance. I’d advise you to creep up her -sleeve again: it ’ud be saving time, if Molly should happen to take a -drop too much laudanum some day, and make a widower of you. Miss Nancy -wouldn’t mind being a second, if she didn’t know it. And -you’ve got a good-natured brother, who’ll keep your secret well, -because you’ll be so very obliging to him.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll tell you what it is,” said Godfrey, quivering, and pale -again, “my patience is pretty near at an end. If you’d a little -more sharpness in you, you might know that you may urge a man a bit too far, -and make one leap as easy as another. I don’t know but what it is so now: -I may as well tell the Squire everything myself—I should get you off my -back, if I got nothing else. And, after all, he’ll know some time. -She’s been threatening to come herself and tell him. So, don’t -flatter yourself that your secrecy’s worth any price you choose to ask. -You drain me of money till I have got nothing to pacify <i>her</i> with, and -she’ll do as she threatens some day. It’s all one. I’ll tell -my father everything myself, and you may go to the devil.” -</p> - -<p> -Dunsey perceived that he had overshot his mark, and that there was a point at -which even the hesitating Godfrey might be driven into decision. But he said, -with an air of unconcern— -</p> - -<p> -“As you please; but I’ll have a draught of ale first.” And -ringing the bell, he threw himself across two chairs, and began to rap the -window-seat with the handle of his whip. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey stood, still with his back to the fire, uneasily moving his fingers -among the contents of his side-pockets, and looking at the floor. That big -muscular frame of his held plenty of animal courage, but helped him to no -decision when the dangers to be braved were such as could neither be knocked -down nor throttled. His natural irresolution and moral cowardice were -exaggerated by a position in which dreaded consequences seemed to press equally -on all sides, and his irritation had no sooner provoked him to defy Dunstan and -anticipate all possible betrayals, than the miseries he must bring on himself -by such a step seemed more unendurable to him than the present evil. The -results of confession were not contingent, they were certain; whereas betrayal -was not certain. From the near vision of that certainty he fell back on -suspense and vacillation with a sense of repose. The disinherited son of a -small squire, equally disinclined to dig and to beg, was almost as helpless as -an uprooted tree, which, by the favour of earth and sky, has grown to a -handsome bulk on the spot where it first shot upward. Perhaps it would have -been possible to think of digging with some cheerfulness if Nancy Lammeter were -to be won on those terms; but, since he must irrevocably lose <i>her</i> as -well as the inheritance, and must break every tie but the one that degraded him -and left him without motive for trying to recover his better self, he could -imagine no future for himself on the other side of confession but that of -“’listing for a soldier”—the most desperate step, short -of suicide, in the eyes of respectable families. No! he would rather trust to -casualties than to his own resolve—rather go on sitting at the feast, and -sipping the wine he loved, though with the sword hanging over him and terror in -his heart, than rush away into the cold darkness where there was no pleasure -left. The utmost concession to Dunstan about the horse began to seem easy, -compared with the fulfilment of his own threat. But his pride would not let him -recommence the conversation otherwise than by continuing the quarrel. Dunstan -was waiting for this, and took his ale in shorter draughts than usual. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s just like you,” Godfrey burst out, in a bitter tone, -“to talk about my selling Wildfire in that cool way—the last thing -I’ve got to call my own, and the best bit of horse-flesh I ever had in my -life. And if you’d got a spark of pride in you, you’d be ashamed to -see the stables emptied, and everybody sneering about it. But it’s my -belief you’d sell yourself, if it was only for the pleasure of making -somebody feel he’d got a bad bargain.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye,” said Dunstan, very placably, “you do me justice, -I see. You know I’m a jewel for ’ticing people into bargains. For -which reason I advise you to let <i>me</i> sell Wildfire. I’d ride him to -the hunt to-morrow for you, with pleasure. I shouldn’t look so handsome -as you in the saddle, but it’s the horse they’ll bid for, and not -the rider.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, I daresay—trust my horse to you!” -</p> - -<p> -“As you please,” said Dunstan, rapping the window-seat again with -an air of great unconcern. “It’s <i>you</i> have got to pay -Fowler’s money; it’s none of my business. You received the money -from him when you went to Bramcote, and <i>you</i> told the Squire it -wasn’t paid. I’d nothing to do with that; you chose to be so -obliging as to give it me, that was all. If you don’t want to pay the -money, let it alone; it’s all one to me. But I was willing to accommodate -you by undertaking to sell the horse, seeing it’s not convenient to you -to go so far to-morrow.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey was silent for some moments. He would have liked to spring on Dunstan, -wrench the whip from his hand, and flog him to within an inch of his life; and -no bodily fear could have deterred him; but he was mastered by another sort of -fear, which was fed by feelings stronger even than his resentment. When he -spoke again, it was in a half-conciliatory tone. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, you mean no nonsense about the horse, eh? You’ll sell him -all fair, and hand over the money? If you don’t, you know, everything -’ull go to smash, for I’ve got nothing else to trust to. And -you’ll have less pleasure in pulling the house over my head, when your -own skull’s to be broken too.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye,” said Dunstan, rising; “all right. I thought -you’d come round. I’m the fellow to bring old Bryce up to the -scratch. I’ll get you a hundred and twenty for him, if I get you a -penny.” -</p> - -<p> -“But it’ll perhaps rain cats and dogs to-morrow, as it did -yesterday, and then you can’t go,” said Godfrey, hardly knowing -whether he wished for that obstacle or not. -</p> - -<p> -“Not <i>it</i>,” said Dunstan. “I’m always lucky in my -weather. It might rain if you wanted to go yourself. You never hold trumps, you -know—I always do. You’ve got the beauty, you see, and I’ve -got the luck, so you must keep me by you for your crooked sixpence; -you’ll <i>ne</i>-ver get along without me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Confound you, hold your tongue!” said Godfrey, impetuously. -“And take care to keep sober to-morrow, else you’ll get pitched on -your head coming home, and Wildfire might be the worse for it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Make your tender heart easy,” said Dunstan, opening the door. -“You never knew me see double when I’d got a bargain to make; it -’ud spoil the fun. Besides, whenever I fall, I’m warranted to fall -on my legs.” -</p> - -<p> -With that, Dunstan slammed the door behind him, and left Godfrey to that bitter -rumination on his personal circumstances which was now unbroken from day to day -save by the excitement of sporting, drinking, card-playing, or the rarer and -less oblivious pleasure of seeing Miss Nancy Lammeter. The subtle and varied -pains springing from the higher sensibility that accompanies higher culture, -are perhaps less pitiable than that dreary absence of impersonal enjoyment and -consolation which leaves ruder minds to the perpetual urgent companionship of -their own griefs and discontents. The lives of those rural forefathers, whom we -are apt to think very prosaic figures—men whose only work was to ride -round their land, getting heavier and heavier in their saddles, and who passed -the rest of their days in the half-listless gratification of senses dulled by -monotony—had a certain pathos in them nevertheless. Calamities came to -<i>them</i> too, and their early errors carried hard consequences: perhaps the -love of some sweet maiden, the image of purity, order, and calm, had opened -their eyes to the vision of a life in which the days would not seem too long, -even without rioting; but the maiden was lost, and the vision passed away, and -then what was left to them, especially when they had become too heavy for the -hunt, or for carrying a gun over the furrows, but to drink and get merry, or to -drink and get angry, so that they might be independent of variety, and say over -again with eager emphasis the things they had said already any time that -twelvemonth? Assuredly, among these flushed and dull-eyed men there were some -whom—thanks to their native human-kindness—even riot could never -drive into brutality; men who, when their cheeks were fresh, had felt the keen -point of sorrow or remorse, had been pierced by the reeds they leaned on, or -had lightly put their limbs in fetters from which no struggle could loose them; -and under these sad circumstances, common to us all, their thoughts could find -no resting-place outside the ever-trodden round of their own petty history. -</p> - -<p> -That, at least, was the condition of Godfrey Cass in this six-and-twentieth -year of his life. A movement of compunction, helped by those small indefinable -influences which every personal relation exerts on a pliant nature, had urged -him into a secret marriage, which was a blight on his life. It was an ugly -story of low passion, delusion, and waking from delusion, which needs not to be -dragged from the privacy of Godfrey’s bitter memory. He had long known -that the delusion was partly due to a trap laid for him by Dunstan, who saw in -his brother’s degrading marriage the means of gratifying at once his -jealous hate and his cupidity. And if Godfrey could have felt himself simply a -victim, the iron bit that destiny had put into his mouth would have chafed him -less intolerably. If the curses he muttered half aloud when he was alone had -had no other object than Dunstan’s diabolical cunning, he might have -shrunk less from the consequences of avowal. But he had something else to -curse—his own vicious folly, which now seemed as mad and unaccountable to -him as almost all our follies and vices do when their promptings have long -passed away. For four years he had thought of Nancy Lammeter, and wooed her -with tacit patient worship, as the woman who made him think of the future with -joy: she would be his wife, and would make home lovely to him, as his -father’s home had never been; and it would be easy, when she was always -near, to shake off those foolish habits that were no pleasures, but only a -feverish way of annulling vacancy. Godfrey’s was an essentially domestic -nature, bred up in a home where the hearth had no smiles, and where the daily -habits were not chastised by the presence of household order. His easy -disposition made him fall in unresistingly with the family courses, but the -need of some tender permanent affection, the longing for some influence that -would make the good he preferred easy to pursue, caused the neatness, purity, -and liberal orderliness of the Lammeter household, sunned by the smile of -Nancy, to seem like those fresh bright hours of the morning when temptations go -to sleep and leave the ear open to the voice of the good angel, inviting to -industry, sobriety, and peace. And yet the hope of this paradise had not been -enough to save him from a course which shut him out of it for ever. Instead of -keeping fast hold of the strong silken rope by which Nancy would have drawn him -safe to the green banks where it was easy to step firmly, he had let himself be -dragged back into mud and slime, in which it was useless to struggle. He had -made ties for himself which robbed him of all wholesome motive, and were a -constant exasperation. -</p> - -<p> -Still, there was one position worse than the present: it was the position he -would be in when the ugly secret was disclosed; and the desire that continually -triumphed over every other was that of warding off the evil day, when he would -have to bear the consequences of his father’s violent resentment for the -wound inflicted on his family pride—would have, perhaps, to turn his back -on that hereditary ease and dignity which, after all, was a sort of reason for -living, and would carry with him the certainty that he was banished for ever -from the sight and esteem of Nancy Lammeter. The longer the interval, the more -chance there was of deliverance from some, at least, of the hateful -consequences to which he had sold himself; the more opportunities remained for -him to snatch the strange gratification of seeing Nancy, and gathering some -faint indications of her lingering regard. Towards this gratification he was -impelled, fitfully, every now and then, after having passed weeks in which he -had avoided her as the far-off bright-winged prize that only made him spring -forward and find his chain all the more galling. One of those fits of yearning -was on him now, and it would have been strong enough to have persuaded him to -trust Wildfire to Dunstan rather than disappoint the yearning, even if he had -not had another reason for his disinclination towards the morrow’s hunt. -That other reason was the fact that the morning’s meet was near -Batherley, the market-town where the unhappy woman lived, whose image became -more odious to him every day; and to his thought the whole vicinage was haunted -by her. The yoke a man creates for himself by wrong-doing will breed hate in -the kindliest nature; and the good-humoured, affectionate-hearted Godfrey Cass -was fast becoming a bitter man, visited by cruel wishes, that seemed to enter, -and depart, and enter again, like demons who had found in him a ready-garnished -home. -</p> - -<p> -What was he to do this evening to pass the time? He might as well go to the -Rainbow, and hear the talk about the cock-fighting: everybody was there, and -what else was there to be done? Though, for his own part, he did not care a -button for cock-fighting. Snuff, the brown spaniel, who had placed herself in -front of him, and had been watching him for some time, now jumped up in -impatience for the expected caress. But Godfrey thrust her away without looking -at her, and left the room, followed humbly by the unresenting -Snuff—perhaps because she saw no other career open to her. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap04"></a>CHAPTER IV.</h3> - -<p> -Dunstan Cass, setting off in the raw morning, at the judiciously quiet pace of -a man who is obliged to ride to cover on his hunter, had to take his way along -the lane which, at its farther extremity, passed by the piece of unenclosed -ground called the Stone-pit, where stood the cottage, once a -stone-cutter’s shed, now for fifteen years inhabited by Silas Marner. The -spot looked very dreary at this season, with the moist trodden clay about it, -and the red, muddy water high up in the deserted quarry. That was -Dunstan’s first thought as he approached it; the second was, that the old -fool of a weaver, whose loom he heard rattling already, had a great deal of -money hidden somewhere. How was it that he, Dunstan Cass, who had often heard -talk of Marner’s miserliness, had never thought of suggesting to Godfrey -that he should frighten or persuade the old fellow into lending the money on -the excellent security of the young Squire’s prospects? The resource -occurred to him now as so easy and agreeable, especially as Marner’s -hoard was likely to be large enough to leave Godfrey a handsome surplus beyond -his immediate needs, and enable him to accommodate his faithful brother, that -he had almost turned the horse’s head towards home again. Godfrey would -be ready enough to accept the suggestion: he would snatch eagerly at a plan -that might save him from parting with Wildfire. But when Dunstan’s -meditation reached this point, the inclination to go on grew strong and -prevailed. He didn’t want to give Godfrey that pleasure: he preferred -that Master Godfrey should be vexed. Moreover, Dunstan enjoyed the -self-important consciousness of having a horse to sell, and the opportunity of -driving a bargain, swaggering, and possibly taking somebody in. He might have -all the satisfaction attendant on selling his brother’s horse, and not -the less have the further satisfaction of setting Godfrey to borrow -Marner’s money. So he rode on to cover. -</p> - -<p> -Bryce and Keating were there, as Dunstan was quite sure they would be—he -was such a lucky fellow. -</p> - -<p> -“Heyday!” said Bryce, who had long had his eye on Wildfire, -“you’re on your brother’s horse to-day: how’s -that?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I’ve swopped with him,” said Dunstan, whose delight in -lying, grandly independent of utility, was not to be diminished by the -likelihood that his hearer would not believe him—“Wildfire’s -mine now.” -</p> - -<p> -“What! has he swopped with you for that big-boned hack of yours?” -said Bryce, quite aware that he should get another lie in answer. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, there was a little account between us,” said Dunsey, -carelessly, “and Wildfire made it even. I accommodated him by taking the -horse, though it was against my will, for I’d got an itch for a mare -o’ Jortin’s—as rare a bit o’ blood as ever you threw -your leg across. But I shall keep Wildfire, now I’ve got him, though -I’d a bid of a hundred and fifty for him the other day, from a man over -at Flitton—he’s buying for Lord Cromleck—a fellow with a cast -in his eye, and a green waistcoat. But I mean to stick to Wildfire: I -shan’t get a better at a fence in a hurry. The mare’s got more -blood, but she’s a bit too weak in the hind-quarters.” -</p> - -<p> -Bryce of course divined that Dunstan wanted to sell the horse, and Dunstan knew -that he divined it (horse-dealing is only one of many human transactions -carried on in this ingenious manner); and they both considered that the bargain -was in its first stage, when Bryce replied ironically— -</p> - -<p> -“I wonder at that now; I wonder you mean to keep him; for I never heard -of a man who didn’t want to sell his horse getting a bid of half as much -again as the horse was worth. You’ll be lucky if you get a -hundred.” -</p> - -<p> -Keating rode up now, and the transaction became more complicated. It ended in -the purchase of the horse by Bryce for a hundred and twenty, to be paid on the -delivery of Wildfire, safe and sound, at the Batherley stables. It did occur to -Dunsey that it might be wise for him to give up the day’s hunting, -proceed at once to Batherley, and, having waited for Bryce’s return, hire -a horse to carry him home with the money in his pocket. But the inclination for -a run, encouraged by confidence in his luck, and by a draught of brandy from -his pocket-pistol at the conclusion of the bargain, was not easy to overcome, -especially with a horse under him that would take the fences to the admiration -of the field. Dunstan, however, took one fence too many, and got his horse -pierced with a hedge-stake. His own ill-favoured person, which was quite -unmarketable, escaped without injury; but poor Wildfire, unconscious of his -price, turned on his flank and painfully panted his last. It happened that -Dunstan, a short time before, having had to get down to arrange his stirrup, -had muttered a good many curses at this interruption, which had thrown him in -the rear of the hunt near the moment of glory, and under this exasperation had -taken the fences more blindly. He would soon have been up with the hounds -again, when the fatal accident happened; and hence he was between eager riders -in advance, not troubling themselves about what happened behind them, and -far-off stragglers, who were as likely as not to pass quite aloof from the line -of road in which Wildfire had fallen. Dunstan, whose nature it was to care more -for immediate annoyances than for remote consequences, no sooner recovered his -legs, and saw that it was all over with Wildfire, than he felt a satisfaction -at the absence of witnesses to a position which no swaggering could make -enviable. Reinforcing himself, after his shake, with a little brandy and much -swearing, he walked as fast as he could to a coppice on his right hand, through -which it occurred to him that he could make his way to Batherley without danger -of encountering any member of the hunt. His first intention was to hire a horse -there and ride home forthwith, for to walk many miles without a gun in his -hand, and along an ordinary road, was as much out of the question to him as to -other spirited young men of his kind. He did not much mind about taking the bad -news to Godfrey, for he had to offer him at the same time the resource of -Marner’s money; and if Godfrey kicked, as he always did, at the notion of -making a fresh debt from which he himself got the smallest share of advantage, -why, he wouldn’t kick long: Dunstan felt sure he could worry Godfrey into -anything. The idea of Marner’s money kept growing in vividness, now the -want of it had become immediate; the prospect of having to make his appearance -with the muddy boots of a pedestrian at Batherley, and to encounter the -grinning queries of stablemen, stood unpleasantly in the way of his impatience -to be back at Raveloe and carry out his felicitous plan; and a casual -visitation of his waistcoat-pocket, as he was ruminating, awakened his memory -to the fact that the two or three small coins his forefinger encountered there -were of too pale a colour to cover that small debt, without payment of which -the stable-keeper had declared he would never do any more business with Dunsey -Cass. After all, according to the direction in which the run had brought him, -he was not so very much farther from home than he was from Batherley; but -Dunsey, not being remarkable for clearness of head, was only led to this -conclusion by the gradual perception that there were other reasons for choosing -the unprecedented course of walking home. It was now nearly four o’clock, -and a mist was gathering: the sooner he got into the road the better. He -remembered having crossed the road and seen the finger-post only a little while -before Wildfire broke down; so, buttoning his coat, twisting the lash of his -hunting-whip compactly round the handle, and rapping the tops of his boots with -a self-possessed air, as if to assure himself that he was not at all taken by -surprise, he set off with the sense that he was undertaking a remarkable feat -of bodily exertion, which somehow and at some time he should be able to dress -up and magnify to the admiration of a select circle at the Rainbow. When a -young gentleman like Dunsey is reduced to so exceptional a mode of locomotion -as walking, a whip in his hand is a desirable corrective to a too bewildering -dreamy sense of unwontedness in his position; and Dunstan, as he went along -through the gathering mist, was always rapping his whip somewhere. It was -Godfrey’s whip, which he had chosen to take without leave because it had -a gold handle; of course no one could see, when Dunstan held it, that the name -<i>Godfrey Cass</i> was cut in deep letters on that gold handle—they -could only see that it was a very handsome whip. Dunsey was not without fear -that he might meet some acquaintance in whose eyes he would cut a pitiable -figure, for mist is no screen when people get close to each other; but when he -at last found himself in the well-known Raveloe lanes without having met a -soul, he silently remarked that that was part of his usual good luck. But now -the mist, helped by the evening darkness, was more of a screen than he desired, -for it hid the ruts into which his feet were liable to slip—hid -everything, so that he had to guide his steps by dragging his whip along the -low bushes in advance of the hedgerow. He must soon, he thought, be getting -near the opening at the Stone-pits: he should find it out by the break in the -hedgerow. He found it out, however, by another circumstance which he had not -expected—namely, by certain gleams of light, which he presently guessed -to proceed from Silas Marner’s cottage. That cottage and the money hidden -within it had been in his mind continually during his walk, and he had been -imagining ways of cajoling and tempting the weaver to part with the immediate -possession of his money for the sake of receiving interest. Dunstan felt as if -there must be a little frightening added to the cajolery, for his own -arithmetical convictions were not clear enough to afford him any forcible -demonstration as to the advantages of interest; and as for security, he -regarded it vaguely as a means of cheating a man by making him believe that he -would be paid. Altogether, the operation on the miser’s mind was a task -that Godfrey would be sure to hand over to his more daring and cunning brother: -Dunstan had made up his mind to that; and by the time he saw the light gleaming -through the chinks of Marner’s shutters, the idea of a dialogue with the -weaver had become so familiar to him, that it occurred to him as quite a -natural thing to make the acquaintance forthwith. There might be several -conveniences attending this course: the weaver had possibly got a lantern, and -Dunstan was tired of feeling his way. He was still nearly three-quarters of a -mile from home, and the lane was becoming unpleasantly slippery, for the mist -was passing into rain. He turned up the bank, not without some fear lest he -might miss the right way, since he was not certain whether the light were in -front or on the side of the cottage. But he felt the ground before him -cautiously with his whip-handle, and at last arrived safely at the door. He -knocked loudly, rather enjoying the idea that the old fellow would be -frightened at the sudden noise. He heard no movement in reply: all was silence -in the cottage. Was the weaver gone to bed, then? If so, why had he left a -light? That was a strange forgetfulness in a miser. Dunstan knocked still more -loudly, and, without pausing for a reply, pushed his fingers through the -latch-hole, intending to shake the door and pull the latch-string up and down, -not doubting that the door was fastened. But, to his surprise, at this double -motion the door opened, and he found himself in front of a bright fire which -lit up every corner of the cottage—the bed, the loom, the three chairs, -and the table—and showed him that Marner was not there. -</p> - -<p> -Nothing at that moment could be much more inviting to Dunsey than the bright -fire on the brick hearth: he walked in and seated himself by it at once. There -was something in front of the fire, too, that would have been inviting to a -hungry man, if it had been in a different stage of cooking. It was a small bit -of pork suspended from the kettle-hanger by a string passed through a large -door-key, in a way known to primitive housekeepers unpossessed of jacks. But -the pork had been hung at the farthest extremity of the hanger, apparently to -prevent the roasting from proceeding too rapidly during the owner’s -absence. The old staring simpleton had hot meat for his supper, then? thought -Dunstan. People had always said he lived on mouldy bread, on purpose to check -his appetite. But where could he be at this time, and on such an evening, -leaving his supper in this stage of preparation, and his door unfastened? -Dunstan’s own recent difficulty in making his way suggested to him that -the weaver had perhaps gone outside his cottage to fetch in fuel, or for some -such brief purpose, and had slipped into the Stone-pit. That was an interesting -idea to Dunstan, carrying consequences of entire novelty. If the weaver was -dead, who had a right to his money? Who would know where his money was hidden? -<i>Who would know that anybody had come to take it away?</i> He went no farther -into the subtleties of evidence: the pressing question, “Where <i>is</i> -the money?” now took such entire possession of him as to make him quite -forget that the weaver’s death was not a certainty. A dull mind, once -arriving at an inference that flatters a desire, is rarely able to retain the -impression that the notion from which the inference started was purely -problematic. And Dunstan’s mind was as dull as the mind of a possible -felon usually is. There were only three hiding-places where he had ever heard -of cottagers’ hoards being found: the thatch, the bed, and a hole in the -floor. Marner’s cottage had no thatch; and Dunstan’s first act, -after a train of thought made rapid by the stimulus of cupidity, was to go up -to the bed; but while he did so, his eyes travelled eagerly over the floor, -where the bricks, distinct in the fire-light, were discernible under the -sprinkling of sand. But not everywhere; for there was one spot, and one only, -which was quite covered with sand, and sand showing the marks of fingers, which -had apparently been careful to spread it over a given space. It was near the -treddles of the loom. In an instant Dunstan darted to that spot, swept away the -sand with his whip, and, inserting the thin end of the hook between the bricks, -found that they were loose. In haste he lifted up two bricks, and saw what he -had no doubt was the object of his search; for what could there be but money in -those two leathern bags? And, from their weight, they must be filled with -guineas. Dunstan felt round the hole, to be certain that it held no more; then -hastily replaced the bricks, and spread the sand over them. Hardly more than -five minutes had passed since he entered the cottage, but it seemed to Dunstan -like a long while; and though he was without any distinct recognition of the -possibility that Marner might be alive, and might re-enter the cottage at any -moment, he felt an undefinable dread laying hold on him, as he rose to his feet -with the bags in his hand. He would hasten out into the darkness, and then -consider what he should do with the bags. He closed the door behind him -immediately, that he might shut in the stream of light: a few steps would be -enough to carry him beyond betrayal by the gleams from the shutter-chinks and -the latch-hole. The rain and darkness had got thicker, and he was glad of it; -though it was awkward walking with both hands filled, so that it was as much as -he could do to grasp his whip along with one of the bags. But when he had gone -a yard or two, he might take his time. So he stepped forward into the darkness. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap05"></a>CHAPTER V.</h3> - -<p> -When Dunstan Cass turned his back on the cottage, Silas Marner was not more -than a hundred yards away from it, plodding along from the village with a sack -thrown round his shoulders as an overcoat, and with a horn lantern in his hand. -His legs were weary, but his mind was at ease, free from the presentiment of -change. The sense of security more frequently springs from habit than from -conviction, and for this reason it often subsists after such a change in the -conditions as might have been expected to suggest alarm. The lapse of time -during which a given event has not happened, is, in this logic of habit, -constantly alleged as a reason why the event should never happen, even when the -lapse of time is precisely the added condition which makes the event imminent. -A man will tell you that he has worked in a mine for forty years unhurt by an -accident as a reason why he should apprehend no danger, though the roof is -beginning to sink; and it is often observable, that the older a man gets, the -more difficult it is to him to retain a believing conception of his own death. -This influence of habit was necessarily strong in a man whose life was so -monotonous as Marner’s—who saw no new people and heard of no new -events to keep alive in him the idea of the unexpected and the changeful; and -it explains simply enough, why his mind could be at ease, though he had left -his house and his treasure more defenceless than usual. Silas was thinking with -double complacency of his supper: first, because it would be hot and savoury; -and secondly, because it would cost him nothing. For the little bit of pork was -a present from that excellent housewife, Miss Priscilla Lammeter, to whom he -had this day carried home a handsome piece of linen; and it was only on -occasion of a present like this, that Silas indulged himself with roast-meat. -Supper was his favourite meal, because it came at his time of revelry, when his -heart warmed over his gold; whenever he had roast-meat, he always chose to have -it for supper. But this evening, he had no sooner ingeniously knotted his -string fast round his bit of pork, twisted the string according to rule over -his door-key, passed it through the handle, and made it fast on the hanger, -than he remembered that a piece of very fine twine was indispensable to his -“setting up” a new piece of work in his loom early in the morning. -It had slipped his memory, because, in coming from Mr. Lammeter’s, he had -not had to pass through the village; but to lose time by going on errands in -the morning was out of the question. It was a nasty fog to turn out into, but -there were things Silas loved better than his own comfort; so, drawing his pork -to the extremity of the hanger, and arming himself with his lantern and his old -sack, he set out on what, in ordinary weather, would have been a twenty -minutes’ errand. He could not have locked his door without undoing his -well-knotted string and retarding his supper; it was not worth his while to -make that sacrifice. What thief would find his way to the Stone-pits on such a -night as this? and why should he come on this particular night, when he had -never come through all the fifteen years before? These questions were not -distinctly present in Silas’s mind; they merely serve to represent the -vaguely-felt foundation of his freedom from anxiety. -</p> - -<p> -He reached his door in much satisfaction that his errand was done: he opened -it, and to his short-sighted eyes everything remained as he had left it, except -that the fire sent out a welcome increase of heat. He trod about the floor -while putting by his lantern and throwing aside his hat and sack, so as to -merge the marks of Dunstan’s feet on the sand in the marks of his own -nailed boots. Then he moved his pork nearer to the fire, and sat down to the -agreeable business of tending the meat and warming himself at the same time. -</p> - -<p> -Any one who had looked at him as the red light shone upon his pale face, -strange straining eyes, and meagre form, would perhaps have understood the -mixture of contemptuous pity, dread, and suspicion with which he was regarded -by his neighbours in Raveloe. Yet few men could be more harmless than poor -Marner. In his truthful simple soul, not even the growing greed and worship of -gold could beget any vice directly injurious to others. The light of his faith -quite put out, and his affections made desolate, he had clung with all the -force of his nature to his work and his money; and like all objects to which a -man devotes himself, they had fashioned him into correspondence with -themselves. His loom, as he wrought in it without ceasing, had in its turn -wrought on him, and confirmed more and more the monotonous craving for its -monotonous response. His gold, as he hung over it and saw it grow, gathered his -power of loving together into a hard isolation like its own. -</p> - -<p> -As soon as he was warm he began to think it would be a long while to wait till -after supper before he drew out his guineas, and it would be pleasant to see -them on the table before him as he ate his unwonted feast. For joy is the best -of wine, and Silas’s guineas were a golden wine of that sort. -</p> - -<p> -He rose and placed his candle unsuspectingly on the floor near his loom, swept -away the sand without noticing any change, and removed the bricks. The sight of -the empty hole made his heart leap violently, but the belief that his gold was -gone could not come at once—only terror, and the eager effort to put an -end to the terror. He passed his trembling hand all about the hole, trying to -think it possible that his eyes had deceived him; then he held the candle in -the hole and examined it curiously, trembling more and more. At last he shook -so violently that he let fall the candle, and lifted his hands to his head, -trying to steady himself, that he might think. Had he put his gold somewhere -else, by a sudden resolution last night, and then forgotten it? A man falling -into dark waters seeks a momentary footing even on sliding stones; and Silas, -by acting as if he believed in false hopes, warded off the moment of despair. -He searched in every corner, he turned his bed over, and shook it, and kneaded -it; he looked in his brick oven where he laid his sticks. When there was no -other place to be searched, he kneeled down again and felt once more all round -the hole. There was no untried refuge left for a moment’s shelter from -the terrible truth. -</p> - -<p> -Yes, there was a sort of refuge which always comes with the prostration of -thought under an overpowering passion: it was that expectation of -impossibilities, that belief in contradictory images, which is still distinct -from madness, because it is capable of being dissipated by the external fact. -Silas got up from his knees trembling, and looked round at the table: -didn’t the gold lie there after all? The table was bare. Then he turned -and looked behind him—looked all round his dwelling, seeming to strain -his brown eyes after some possible appearance of the bags where he had already -sought them in vain. He could see every object in his cottage—and his -gold was not there. -</p> - -<p> -Again he put his trembling hands to his head, and gave a wild ringing scream, -the cry of desolation. For a few moments after, he stood motionless; but the -cry had relieved him from the first maddening pressure of the truth. He turned, -and tottered towards his loom, and got into the seat where he worked, -instinctively seeking this as the strongest assurance of reality. -</p> - -<p> -And now that all the false hopes had vanished, and the first shock of certainty -was past, the idea of a thief began to present itself, and he entertained it -eagerly, because a thief might be caught and made to restore the gold. The -thought brought some new strength with it, and he started from his loom to the -door. As he opened it the rain beat in upon him, for it was falling more and -more heavily. There were no footsteps to be tracked on such a -night—footsteps? When had the thief come? During Silas’s absence in -the daytime the door had been locked, and there had been no marks of any inroad -on his return by daylight. And in the evening, too, he said to himself, -everything was the same as when he had left it. The sand and bricks looked as -if they had not been moved. <i>Was</i> it a thief who had taken the bags? or -was it a cruel power that no hands could reach, which had delighted in making -him a second time desolate? He shrank from this vaguer dread, and fixed his -mind with struggling effort on the robber with hands, who could be reached by -hands. His thoughts glanced at all the neighbours who had made any remarks, or -asked any questions which he might now regard as a ground of suspicion. There -was Jem Rodney, a known poacher, and otherwise disreputable: he had often met -Marner in his journeys across the fields, and had said something jestingly -about the weaver’s money; nay, he had once irritated Marner, by lingering -at the fire when he called to light his pipe, instead of going about his -business. Jem Rodney was the man—there was ease in the thought. Jem could -be found and made to restore the money: Marner did not want to punish him, but -only to get back his gold which had gone from him, and left his soul like a -forlorn traveller on an unknown desert. The robber must be laid hold of. -Marner’s ideas of legal authority were confused, but he felt that he must -go and proclaim his loss; and the great people in the village—the -clergyman, the constable, and Squire Cass—would make Jem Rodney, or -somebody else, deliver up the stolen money. He rushed out in the rain, under -the stimulus of this hope, forgetting to cover his head, not caring to fasten -his door; for he felt as if he had nothing left to lose. He ran swiftly, till -want of breath compelled him to slacken his pace as he was entering the village -at the turning close to the Rainbow. -</p> - -<p> -The Rainbow, in Marner’s view, was a place of luxurious resort for rich -and stout husbands, whose wives had superfluous stores of linen; it was the -place where he was likely to find the powers and dignities of Raveloe, and -where he could most speedily make his loss public. He lifted the latch, and -turned into the bright bar or kitchen on the right hand, where the less lofty -customers of the house were in the habit of assembling, the parlour on the left -being reserved for the more select society in which Squire Cass frequently -enjoyed the double pleasure of conviviality and condescension. But the parlour -was dark to-night, the chief personages who ornamented its circle being all at -Mrs. Osgood’s birthday dance, as Godfrey Cass was. And in consequence of -this, the party on the high-screened seats in the kitchen was more numerous -than usual; several personages, who would otherwise have been admitted into the -parlour and enlarged the opportunity of hectoring and condescension for their -betters, being content this evening to vary their enjoyment by taking their -spirits-and-water where they could themselves hector and condescend in company -that called for beer. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap06"></a>CHAPTER VI.</h3> - -<p> -The conversation, which was at a high pitch of animation when Silas approached -the door of the Rainbow, had, as usual, been slow and intermittent when the -company first assembled. The pipes began to be puffed in a silence which had an -air of severity; the more important customers, who drank spirits and sat -nearest the fire, staring at each other as if a bet were depending on the first -man who winked; while the beer-drinkers, chiefly men in fustian jackets and -smock-frocks, kept their eyelids down and rubbed their hands across their -mouths, as if their draughts of beer were a funereal duty attended with -embarrassing sadness. At last Mr. Snell, the landlord, a man of a neutral -disposition, accustomed to stand aloof from human differences as those of -beings who were all alike in need of liquor, broke silence, by saying in a -doubtful tone to his cousin the butcher— -</p> - -<p> -“Some folks ’ud say that was a fine beast you druv in yesterday, -Bob?” -</p> - -<p> -The butcher, a jolly, smiling, red-haired man, was not disposed to answer -rashly. He gave a few puffs before he spat and replied, “And they -wouldn’t be fur wrong, John.” -</p> - -<p> -After this feeble delusive thaw, the silence set in as severely as before. -</p> - -<p> -“Was it a red Durham?” said the farrier, taking up the thread of -discourse after the lapse of a few minutes. -</p> - -<p> -The farrier looked at the landlord, and the landlord looked at the butcher, as -the person who must take the responsibility of answering. -</p> - -<p> -“Red it was,” said the butcher, in his good-humoured husky -treble—“and a Durham it was.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then you needn’t tell <i>me</i> who you bought it of,” said -the farrier, looking round with some triumph; “I know who it is has got -the red Durhams o’ this country-side. And she’d a white star on her -brow, I’ll bet a penny?” The farrier leaned forward with his hands -on his knees as he put this question, and his eyes twinkled knowingly. -</p> - -<p> -“Well; yes—she might,” said the butcher, slowly, considering -that he was giving a decided affirmative. “I don’t say -contrairy.” -</p> - -<p> -“I knew that very well,” said the farrier, throwing himself -backward again, and speaking defiantly; “if <i>I</i> don’t know Mr. -Lammeter’s cows, I should like to know who does—that’s all. -And as for the cow you’ve bought, bargain or no bargain, I’ve been -at the drenching of her—contradick me who will.” -</p> - -<p> -The farrier looked fierce, and the mild butcher’s conversational spirit -was roused a little. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m not for contradicking no man,” he said; “I’m -for peace and quietness. Some are for cutting long ribs—I’m for -cutting ’em short myself; but <i>I</i> don’t quarrel with -’em. All I say is, it’s a lovely carkiss—and anybody as was -reasonable, it ’ud bring tears into their eyes to look at it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, it’s the cow as I drenched, whatever it is,” pursued -the farrier, angrily; “and it was Mr. Lammeter’s cow, else you told -a lie when you said it was a red Durham.” -</p> - -<p> -“I tell no lies,” said the butcher, with the same mild huskiness as -before, “and I contradick none—not if a man was to swear himself -black: he’s no meat o’ mine, nor none o’ my bargains. All I -say is, it’s a lovely carkiss. And what I say, I’ll stick to; but -I’ll quarrel wi’ no man.” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said the farrier, with bitter sarcasm, looking at the company -generally; “and p’rhaps you aren’t pig-headed; and -p’rhaps you didn’t say the cow was a red Durham; and p’rhaps -you didn’t say she’d got a star on her brow—stick to that, -now you’re at it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come, come,” said the landlord; “let the cow alone. The -truth lies atween you: you’re both right and both wrong, as I allays say. -And as for the cow’s being Mr. Lammeter’s, I say nothing to that; -but this I say, as the Rainbow’s the Rainbow. And for the matter o’ -that, if the talk is to be o’ the Lammeters, <i>you</i> know the most -upo’ that head, eh, Mr. Macey? You remember when first Mr. -Lammeter’s father come into these parts, and took the Warrens?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Macey, tailor and parish-clerk, the latter of which functions rheumatism -had of late obliged him to share with a small-featured young man who sat -opposite him, held his white head on one side, and twirled his thumbs with an -air of complacency, slightly seasoned with criticism. He smiled pityingly, in -answer to the landlord’s appeal, and said— -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye; I know, I know; but I let other folks talk. I’ve laid by -now, and gev up to the young uns. Ask them as have been to school at Tarley: -they’ve learnt pernouncing; that’s come up since my day.” -</p> - -<p> -“If you’re pointing at me, Mr. Macey,” said the deputy clerk, -with an air of anxious propriety, “I’m nowise a man to speak out of -my place. As the psalm says— -</p> - -<p class="poem"> -“I know what’s right, nor only so,<br/> -But also practise what I know.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, then, I wish you’d keep hold o’ the tune, when -it’s set for you; if you’re for prac<i>tis</i>ing, I wish -you’d prac<i>tise</i> that,” said a large jocose-looking man, an -excellent wheelwright in his week-day capacity, but on Sundays leader of the -choir. He winked, as he spoke, at two of the company, who were known officially -as the “bassoon” and the “key-bugle”, in the confidence -that he was expressing the sense of the musical profession in Raveloe. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Tookey, the deputy-clerk, who shared the unpopularity common to deputies, -turned very red, but replied, with careful moderation—“Mr. -Winthrop, if you’ll bring me any proof as I’m in the wrong, -I’m not the man to say I won’t alter. But there’s people set -up their own ears for a standard, and expect the whole choir to follow -’em. There may be two opinions, I hope.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye,” said Mr. Macey, who felt very well satisfied with this -attack on youthful presumption; “you’re right there, Tookey: -there’s allays two ’pinions; there’s the ’pinion a man -has of himsen, and there’s the ’pinion other folks have on him. -There’d be two ’pinions about a cracked bell, if the bell could -hear itself.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, Mr. Macey,” said poor Tookey, serious amidst the general -laughter, “I undertook to partially fill up the office of parish-clerk by -Mr. Crackenthorp’s desire, whenever your infirmities should make you -unfitting; and it’s one of the rights thereof to sing in the -choir—else why have you done the same yourself?” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! but the old gentleman and you are two folks,” said Ben -Winthrop. “The old gentleman’s got a gift. Why, the Squire used to -invite him to take a glass, only to hear him sing the “Red Rovier”; -didn’t he, Mr. Macey? It’s a nat’ral gift. There’s my -little lad Aaron, he’s got a gift—he can sing a tune off straight, -like a throstle. But as for you, Master Tookey, you’d better stick to -your “Amens”: your voice is well enough when you keep it up in your -nose. It’s your inside as isn’t right made for music: it’s no -better nor a hollow stalk.” -</p> - -<p> -This kind of unflinching frankness was the most piquant form of joke to the -company at the Rainbow, and Ben Winthrop’s insult was felt by everybody -to have capped Mr. Macey’s epigram. -</p> - -<p> -“I see what it is plain enough,” said Mr. Tookey, unable to keep -cool any longer. “There’s a consperacy to turn me out o’ the -choir, as I shouldn’t share the Christmas money—that’s where -it is. But I shall speak to Mr. Crackenthorp; I’ll not be put upon by no -man.” -</p> - -<p> -“Nay, nay, Tookey,” said Ben Winthrop. “We’ll pay you -your share to keep out of it—that’s what we’ll do. -There’s things folks ’ud pay to be rid on, besides varmin.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come, come,” said the landlord, who felt that paying people for -their absence was a principle dangerous to society; “a joke’s a -joke. We’re all good friends here, I hope. We must give and take. -You’re both right and you’re both wrong, as I say. I agree -wi’ Mr. Macey here, as there’s two opinions; and if mine was asked, -I should say they’re both right. Tookey’s right and -Winthrop’s right, and they’ve only got to split the difference and -make themselves even.” -</p> - -<p> -The farrier was puffing his pipe rather fiercely, in some contempt at this -trivial discussion. He had no ear for music himself, and never went to church, -as being of the medical profession, and likely to be in requisition for -delicate cows. But the butcher, having music in his soul, had listened with a -divided desire for Tookey’s defeat and for the preservation of the peace. -</p> - -<p> -“To be sure,” he said, following up the landlord’s -conciliatory view, “we’re fond of our old clerk; it’s -nat’ral, and him used to be such a singer, and got a brother as is known -for the first fiddler in this country-side. Eh, it’s a pity but what -Solomon lived in our village, and could give us a tune when we liked; eh, Mr. -Macey? I’d keep him in liver and lights for nothing—that I -would.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye,” said Mr. Macey, in the height of complacency; -“our family’s been known for musicianers as far back as anybody can -tell. But them things are dying out, as I tell Solomon every time he comes -round; there’s no voices like what there used to be, and there’s -nobody remembers what we remember, if it isn’t the old crows.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, you remember when first Mr. Lammeter’s father come into these -parts, don’t you, Mr. Macey?” said the landlord. -</p> - -<p> -“I should think I did,” said the old man, who had now gone through -that complimentary process necessary to bring him up to the point of narration; -“and a fine old gentleman he was—as fine, and finer nor the Mr. -Lammeter as now is. He came from a bit north’ard, so far as I could ever -make out. But there’s nobody rightly knows about those parts: only it -couldn’t be far north’ard, nor much different from this country, -for he brought a fine breed o’ sheep with him, so there must be pastures -there, and everything reasonable. We heared tell as he’d sold his own -land to come and take the Warrens, and that seemed odd for a man as had land of -his own, to come and rent a farm in a strange place. But they said it was along -of his wife’s dying; though there’s reasons in things as nobody -knows on—that’s pretty much what I’ve made out; yet some -folks are so wise, they’ll find you fifty reasons straight off, and all -the while the real reason’s winking at ’em in the corner, and they -niver see’t. Howsomever, it was soon seen as we’d got a new -parish’ner as know’d the rights and customs o’ things, and -kep a good house, and was well looked on by everybody. And the young -man—that’s the Mr. Lammeter as now is, for he’d niver a -sister—soon begun to court Miss Osgood, that’s the sister o’ -the Mr. Osgood as now is, and a fine handsome lass she was—eh, you -can’t think—they pretend this young lass is like her, but -that’s the way wi’ people as don’t know what come before -’em. <i>I</i> should know, for I helped the old rector, Mr. Drumlow as -was, I helped him marry ’em.” -</p> - -<p> -Here Mr. Macey paused; he always gave his narrative in instalments, expecting -to be questioned according to precedent. -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, and a partic’lar thing happened, didn’t it, Mr. Macey, -so as you were likely to remember that marriage?” said the landlord, in a -congratulatory tone. -</p> - -<p> -“I should think there did—a <i>very</i> partic’lar -thing,” said Mr. Macey, nodding sideways. “For Mr. -Drumlow—poor old gentleman, I was fond on him, though he’d got a -bit confused in his head, what wi’ age and wi’ taking a drop -o’ summat warm when the service come of a cold morning. And young Mr. -Lammeter, he’d have no way but he must be married in Janiwary, which, to -be sure, ’s a unreasonable time to be married in, for it isn’t like -a christening or a burying, as you can’t help; and so Mr. -Drumlow—poor old gentleman, I was fond on him—but when he come to -put the questions, he put ’em by the rule o’ contrairy, like, and -he says, “Wilt thou have this man to thy wedded wife?” says he, and -then he says, “Wilt thou have this woman to thy wedded husband?” -says he. But the partic’larest thing of all is, as nobody took any notice -on it but me, and they answered straight off “yes”, like as if it -had been me saying “Amen” i’ the right place, without -listening to what went before.” -</p> - -<p> -“But <i>you</i> knew what was going on well enough, didn’t you, Mr. -Macey? You were live enough, eh?” said the butcher. -</p> - -<p> -“Lor bless you!” said Mr. Macey, pausing, and smiling in pity at -the impotence of his hearer’s imagination—“why, I was all of -a tremble: it was as if I’d been a coat pulled by the two tails, like; -for I couldn’t stop the parson, I couldn’t take upon me to do that; -and yet I said to myself, I says, “Suppose they shouldn’t be fast -married, ’cause the words are contrairy?” and my head went working -like a mill, for I was allays uncommon for turning things over and seeing all -round ’em; and I says to myself, “Is’t the meanin’ or -the words as makes folks fast i’ wedlock?” For the parson meant -right, and the bride and bridegroom meant right. But then, when I come to think -on it, meanin’ goes but a little way i’ most things, for you may -mean to stick things together and your glue may be bad, and then where are you? -And so I says to mysen, “It isn’t the meanin’, it’s the -glue.” And I was worreted as if I’d got three bells to pull at -once, when we went into the vestry, and they begun to sign their names. But -where’s the use o’ talking?—you can’t think what goes -on in a ’cute man’s inside.” -</p> - -<p> -“But you held in for all that, didn’t you, Mr. Macey?” said -the landlord. -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, I held in tight till I was by mysen wi’ Mr. Drumlow, and then -I out wi’ everything, but respectful, as I allays did. And he made light -on it, and he says, “Pooh, pooh, Macey, make yourself easy,” he -says; “it’s neither the meaning nor the words—it’s the -re<i>ges</i>ter does it—that’s the glue.” So you see he -settled it easy; for parsons and doctors know everything by heart, like, so as -they aren’t worreted wi’ thinking what’s the rights and -wrongs o’ things, as I’n been many and many’s the time. And -sure enough the wedding turned out all right, on’y poor Mrs. -Lammeter—that’s Miss Osgood as was—died afore the lasses was -growed up; but for prosperity and everything respectable, there’s no -family more looked on.” -</p> - -<p> -Every one of Mr. Macey’s audience had heard this story many times, but it -was listened to as if it had been a favourite tune, and at certain points the -puffing of the pipes was momentarily suspended, that the listeners might give -their whole minds to the expected words. But there was more to come; and Mr. -Snell, the landlord, duly put the leading question. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, old Mr. Lammeter had a pretty fortin, didn’t they say, when -he come into these parts?” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, yes,” said Mr. Macey; “but I daresay it’s as -much as this Mr. Lammeter’s done to keep it whole. For there was allays a -talk as nobody could get rich on the Warrens: though he holds it cheap, for -it’s what they call Charity Land.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, and there’s few folks know so well as you how it come to be -Charity Land, eh, Mr. Macey?” said the butcher. -</p> - -<p> -“How should they?” said the old clerk, with some contempt. -“Why, my grandfather made the grooms’ livery for that Mr. Cliff as -came and built the big stables at the Warrens. Why, they’re stables four -times as big as Squire Cass’s, for he thought o’ nothing but hosses -and hunting, Cliff didn’t—a Lunnon tailor, some folks said, as had -gone mad wi’ cheating. For he couldn’t ride; lor bless you! they -said he’d got no more grip o’ the hoss than if his legs had been -cross-sticks: my grandfather heared old Squire Cass say so many and many a -time. But ride he would, as if Old Harry had been a-driving him; and he’d -a son, a lad o’ sixteen; and nothing would his father have him do, but he -must ride and ride—though the lad was frighted, they said. And it was a -common saying as the father wanted to ride the tailor out o’ the lad, and -make a gentleman on him—not but what I’m a tailor myself, but in -respect as God made me such, I’m proud on it, for “Macey, -tailor”, ’s been wrote up over our door since afore the -Queen’s heads went out on the shillings. But Cliff, he was ashamed -o’ being called a tailor, and he was sore vexed as his riding was laughed -at, and nobody o’ the gentlefolks hereabout could abide him. Howsomever, -the poor lad got sickly and died, and the father didn’t live long after -him, for he got queerer nor ever, and they said he used to go out i’ the -dead o’ the night, wi’ a lantern in his hand, to the stables, and -set a lot o’ lights burning, for he got as he couldn’t sleep; and -there he’d stand, cracking his whip and looking at his hosses; and they -said it was a mercy as the stables didn’t get burnt down wi’ the -poor dumb creaturs in ’em. But at last he died raving, and they found as -he’d left all his property, Warrens and all, to a Lunnon Charity, and -that’s how the Warrens come to be Charity Land; though, as for the -stables, Mr. Lammeter never uses ’em—they’re out o’ all -charicter—lor bless you! if you was to set the doors a-banging in -’em, it ’ud sound like thunder half o’er the parish.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, but there’s more going on in the stables than what folks see -by daylight, eh, Mr. Macey?” said the landlord. -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye; go that way of a dark night, that’s all,” said Mr. -Macey, winking mysteriously, “and then make believe, if you like, as you -didn’t see lights i’ the stables, nor hear the stamping o’ -the hosses, nor the cracking o’ the whips, and howling, too, if -it’s tow’rt daybreak. “Cliff’s Holiday” has been -the name of it ever sin’ I were a boy; that’s to say, some said as -it was the holiday Old Harry gev him from roasting, like. That’s what my -father told me, and he was a reasonable man, though there’s folks -nowadays know what happened afore they were born better nor they know their own -business.” -</p> - -<p> -“What do you say to that, eh, Dowlas?” said the landlord, turning -to the farrier, who was swelling with impatience for his cue. -“There’s a nut for <i>you</i> to crack.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Dowlas was the negative spirit in the company, and was proud of his -position. -</p> - -<p> -“Say? I say what a man <i>should</i> say as doesn’t shut his eyes -to look at a finger-post. I say, as I’m ready to wager any man ten pound, -if he’ll stand out wi’ me any dry night in the pasture before the -Warren stables, as we shall neither see lights nor hear noises, if it -isn’t the blowing of our own noses. That’s what I say, and -I’ve said it many a time; but there’s nobody ’ull ventur a -ten-pun’ note on their ghos’es as they make so sure of.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, Dowlas, that’s easy betting, that is,” said Ben -Winthrop. “You might as well bet a man as he wouldn’t catch the -rheumatise if he stood up to ’s neck in the pool of a frosty night. It -’ud be fine fun for a man to win his bet as he’d catch the -rheumatise. Folks as believe in Cliff’s Holiday aren’t agoing to -ventur near it for a matter o’ ten pound.” -</p> - -<p> -“If Master Dowlas wants to know the truth on it,” said Mr. Macey, -with a sarcastic smile, tapping his thumbs together, “he’s no call -to lay any bet—let him go and stan’ by himself—there’s -nobody ’ull hinder him; and then he can let the parish’ners know if -they’re wrong.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you! I’m obliged to you,” said the farrier, with a -snort of scorn. “If folks are fools, it’s no business o’ -mine. <i>I</i> don’t want to make out the truth about ghos’es: I -know it a’ready. But I’m not against a bet—everything fair -and open. Let any man bet me ten pound as I shall see Cliff’s Holiday, -and I’ll go and stand by myself. I want no company. I’d as lief do -it as I’d fill this pipe.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, but who’s to watch you, Dowlas, and see you do it? -That’s no fair bet,” said the butcher. -</p> - -<p> -“No fair bet?” replied Mr. Dowlas, angrily. “I should like to -hear any man stand up and say I want to bet unfair. Come now, Master Lundy, I -should like to hear you say it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very like you would,” said the butcher. “But it’s no -business o’ mine. You’re none o’ my bargains, and I -aren’t a-going to try and ’bate your price. If anybody ’ll -bid for you at your own vallying, let him. I’m for peace and quietness, I -am.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, that’s what every yapping cur is, when you hold a stick up at -him,” said the farrier. “But I’m afraid o’ neither man -nor ghost, and I’m ready to lay a fair bet. <i>I</i> aren’t a -turn-tail cur.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, but there’s this in it, Dowlas,” said the landlord, -speaking in a tone of much candour and tolerance. “There’s folks, -i’ my opinion, they can’t see ghos’es, not if they stood as -plain as a pike-staff before ’em. And there’s reason i’ that. -For there’s my wife, now, can’t smell, not if she’d the -strongest o’ cheese under her nose. I never see’d a ghost myself; -but then I says to myself, “Very like I haven’t got the smell for -’em.” I mean, putting a ghost for a smell, or else contrairiways. -And so, I’m for holding with both sides; for, as I say, the truth lies -between ’em. And if Dowlas was to go and stand, and say he’d never -seen a wink o’ Cliff’s Holiday all the night through, I’d -back him; and if anybody said as Cliff’s Holiday was certain sure, for -all that, I’d back <i>him</i> too. For the smell’s what I go -by.” -</p> - -<p> -The landlord’s analogical argument was not well received by the -farrier—a man intensely opposed to compromise. -</p> - -<p> -“Tut, tut,” he said, setting down his glass with refreshed -irritation; “what’s the smell got to do with it? Did ever a ghost -give a man a black eye? That’s what I should like to know. If -ghos’es want me to believe in ’em, let ’em leave off skulking -i’ the dark and i’ lone places—let ’em come where -there’s company and candles.” -</p> - -<p> -“As if ghos’es ’ud want to be believed in by anybody so -ignirant!” said Mr. Macey, in deep disgust at the farrier’s crass -incompetence to apprehend the conditions of ghostly phenomena. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap07"></a>CHAPTER VII.</h3> - -<p> -Yet the next moment there seemed to be some evidence that ghosts had a more -condescending disposition than Mr. Macey attributed to them; for the pale thin -figure of Silas Marner was suddenly seen standing in the warm light, uttering -no word, but looking round at the company with his strange unearthly eyes. The -long pipes gave a simultaneous movement, like the antennae of startled insects, -and every man present, not excepting even the sceptical farrier, had an -impression that he saw, not Silas Marner in the flesh, but an apparition; for -the door by which Silas had entered was hidden by the high-screened seats, and -no one had noticed his approach. Mr. Macey, sitting a long way off the ghost, -might be supposed to have felt an argumentative triumph, which would tend to -neutralize his share of the general alarm. Had he not always said that when -Silas Marner was in that strange trance of his, his soul went loose from his -body? Here was the demonstration: nevertheless, on the whole, he would have -been as well contented without it. For a few moments there was a dead silence, -Marner’s want of breath and agitation not allowing him to speak. The -landlord, under the habitual sense that he was bound to keep his house open to -all company, and confident in the protection of his unbroken neutrality, at -last took on himself the task of adjuring the ghost. -</p> - -<p> -“Master Marner,” he said, in a conciliatory tone, -“what’s lacking to you? What’s your business here?” -</p> - -<p> -“Robbed!” said Silas, gaspingly. “I’ve been robbed! I -want the constable—and the Justice—and Squire Cass—and Mr. -Crackenthorp.” -</p> - -<p> -“Lay hold on him, Jem Rodney,” said the landlord, the idea of a -ghost subsiding; “he’s off his head, I doubt. He’s wet -through.” -</p> - -<p> -Jem Rodney was the outermost man, and sat conveniently near Marner’s -standing-place; but he declined to give his services. -</p> - -<p> -“Come and lay hold on him yourself, Mr. Snell, if you’ve a -mind,” said Jem, rather sullenly. “He’s been robbed, and -murdered too, for what I know,” he added, in a muttering tone. -</p> - -<p> -“Jem Rodney!” said Silas, turning and fixing his strange eyes on -the suspected man. -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, Master Marner, what do you want wi’ me?” said Jem, -trembling a little, and seizing his drinking-can as a defensive weapon. -</p> - -<p> -“If it was you stole my money,” said Silas, clasping his hands -entreatingly, and raising his voice to a cry, “give it me back—and -I won’t meddle with you. I won’t set the constable on you. Give it -me back, and I’ll let you—I’ll let you have a guinea.” -</p> - -<p> -“Me stole your money!” said Jem, angrily. “I’ll pitch -this can at your eye if you talk o’ <i>my</i> stealing your money.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come, come, Master Marner,” said the landlord, now rising -resolutely, and seizing Marner by the shoulder, “if you’ve got any -information to lay, speak it out sensible, and show as you’re in your -right mind, if you expect anybody to listen to you. You’re as wet as a -drownded rat. Sit down and dry yourself, and speak straight forrard.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, to be sure, man,” said the farrier, who began to feel that he -had not been quite on a par with himself and the occasion. “Let’s -have no more staring and screaming, else we’ll have you strapped for a -madman. That was why I didn’t speak at the first—thinks I, the -man’s run mad.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye, make him sit down,” said several voices at once, well -pleased that the reality of ghosts remained still an open question. -</p> - -<p> -The landlord forced Marner to take off his coat, and then to sit down on a -chair aloof from every one else, in the centre of the circle and in the direct -rays of the fire. The weaver, too feeble to have any distinct purpose beyond -that of getting help to recover his money, submitted unresistingly. The -transient fears of the company were now forgotten in their strong curiosity, -and all faces were turned towards Silas, when the landlord, having seated -himself again, said— -</p> - -<p> -“Now then, Master Marner, what’s this you’ve got to -say—as you’ve been robbed? Speak out.” -</p> - -<p> -“He’d better not say again as it was me robbed him,” cried -Jem Rodney, hastily. “What could I ha’ done with his money? I could -as easy steal the parson’s surplice, and wear it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Hold your tongue, Jem, and let’s hear what he’s got to -say,” said the landlord. “Now then, Master Marner.” -</p> - -<p> -Silas now told his story, under frequent questioning as the mysterious -character of the robbery became evident. -</p> - -<p> -This strangely novel situation of opening his trouble to his Raveloe -neighbours, of sitting in the warmth of a hearth not his own, and feeling the -presence of faces and voices which were his nearest promise of help, had -doubtless its influence on Marner, in spite of his passionate preoccupation -with his loss. Our consciousness rarely registers the beginning of a growth -within us any more than without us: there have been many circulations of the -sap before we detect the smallest sign of the bud. -</p> - -<p> -The slight suspicion with which his hearers at first listened to him, gradually -melted away before the convincing simplicity of his distress: it was impossible -for the neighbours to doubt that Marner was telling the truth, not because they -were capable of arguing at once from the nature of his statements to the -absence of any motive for making them falsely, but because, as Mr. Macey -observed, “Folks as had the devil to back ’em were not likely to be -so mushed” as poor Silas was. Rather, from the strange fact that the -robber had left no traces, and had happened to know the nick of time, utterly -incalculable by mortal agents, when Silas would go away from home without -locking his door, the more probable conclusion seemed to be, that his -disreputable intimacy in that quarter, if it ever existed, had been broken up, -and that, in consequence, this ill turn had been done to Marner by somebody it -was quite in vain to set the constable after. Why this preternatural felon -should be obliged to wait till the door was left unlocked, was a question which -did not present itself. -</p> - -<p> -“It isn’t Jem Rodney as has done this work, Master Marner,” -said the landlord. “You mustn’t be a-casting your eye at poor Jem. -There may be a bit of a reckoning against Jem for the matter of a hare or so, -if anybody was bound to keep their eyes staring open, and niver to wink; but -Jem’s been a-sitting here drinking his can, like the decentest man -i’ the parish, since before you left your house, Master Marner, by your -own account.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye,” said Mr. Macey; “let’s have no accusing -o’ the innicent. That isn’t the law. There must be folks to swear -again’ a man before he can be ta’en up. Let’s have no -accusing o’ the innicent, Master Marner.” -</p> - -<p> -Memory was not so utterly torpid in Silas that it could not be awakened by -these words. With a movement of compunction as new and strange to him as -everything else within the last hour, he started from his chair and went close -up to Jem, looking at him as if he wanted to assure himself of the expression -in his face. -</p> - -<p> -“I was wrong,” he said—“yes, yes—I ought to have -thought. There’s nothing to witness against you, Jem. Only you’d -been into my house oftener than anybody else, and so you came into my head. I -don’t accuse you—I won’t accuse anybody—only,” he -added, lifting up his hands to his head, and turning away with bewildered -misery, “I try—I try to think where my guineas can be.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye, they’re gone where it’s hot enough to melt -’em, I doubt,” said Mr. Macey. -</p> - -<p> -“Tchuh!” said the farrier. And then he asked, with a -cross-examining air, “How much money might there be in the bags, Master -Marner?” -</p> - -<p> -“Two hundred and seventy-two pounds, twelve and sixpence, last night when -I counted it,” said Silas, seating himself again, with a groan. -</p> - -<p> -“Pooh! why, they’d be none so heavy to carry. Some tramp’s -been in, that’s all; and as for the no footmarks, and the bricks and the -sand being all right—why, your eyes are pretty much like a -insect’s, Master Marner; they’re obliged to look so close, you -can’t see much at a time. It’s my opinion as, if I’d been -you, or you’d been me—for it comes to the same thing—you -wouldn’t have thought you’d found everything as you left it. But -what I vote is, as two of the sensiblest o’ the company should go with -you to Master Kench, the constable’s—he’s ill i’ bed, I -know that much—and get him to appoint one of us his deppity; for -that’s the law, and I don’t think anybody ’ull take upon him -to contradick me there. It isn’t much of a walk to Kench’s; and -then, if it’s me as is deppity, I’ll go back with you, Master -Marner, and examine your premises; and if anybody’s got any fault to find -with that, I’ll thank him to stand up and say it out like a man.” -</p> - -<p> -By this pregnant speech the farrier had re-established his self-complacency, -and waited with confidence to hear himself named as one of the superlatively -sensible men. -</p> - -<p> -“Let us see how the night is, though,” said the landlord, who also -considered himself personally concerned in this proposition. “Why, it -rains heavy still,” he said, returning from the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’m not the man to be afraid o’ the rain,” said -the farrier. “For it’ll look bad when Justice Malam hears as -respectable men like us had a information laid before ’em and took no -steps.” -</p> - -<p> -The landlord agreed with this view, and after taking the sense of the company, -and duly rehearsing a small ceremony known in high ecclesiastical life as the -<i>nolo episcopari</i>, he consented to take on himself the chill dignity of -going to Kench’s. But to the farrier’s strong disgust, Mr. Macey -now started an objection to his proposing himself as a deputy-constable; for -that oracular old gentleman, claiming to know the law, stated, as a fact -delivered to him by his father, that no doctor could be a constable. -</p> - -<p> -“And you’re a doctor, I reckon, though you’re only a -cow-doctor—for a fly’s a fly, though it may be a hoss-fly,” -concluded Mr. Macey, wondering a little at his own -“’cuteness”. -</p> - -<p> -There was a hot debate upon this, the farrier being of course indisposed to -renounce the quality of doctor, but contending that a doctor could be a -constable if he liked—the law meant, he needn’t be one if he -didn’t like. Mr. Macey thought this was nonsense, since the law was not -likely to be fonder of doctors than of other folks. Moreover, if it was in the -nature of doctors more than of other men not to like being constables, how came -Mr. Dowlas to be so eager to act in that capacity? -</p> - -<p> -“<i>I</i> don’t want to act the constable,” said the farrier, -driven into a corner by this merciless reasoning; “and there’s no -man can say it of me, if he’d tell the truth. But if there’s to be -any jealousy and en<i>vy</i>ing about going to Kench’s in the rain, let -them go as like it—you won’t get me to go, I can tell you.” -</p> - -<p> -By the landlord’s intervention, however, the dispute was accommodated. -Mr. Dowlas consented to go as a second person disinclined to act officially; -and so poor Silas, furnished with some old coverings, turned out with his two -companions into the rain again, thinking of the long night-hours before him, -not as those do who long to rest, but as those who expect to “watch for -the morning”. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap08"></a>CHAPTER VIII.</h3> - -<p> -When Godfrey Cass returned from Mrs. Osgood’s party at midnight, he was -not much surprised to learn that Dunsey had not come home. Perhaps he had not -sold Wildfire, and was waiting for another chance—perhaps, on that foggy -afternoon, he had preferred housing himself at the Red Lion at Batherley for -the night, if the run had kept him in that neighbourhood; for he was not likely -to feel much concern about leaving his brother in suspense. Godfrey’s -mind was too full of Nancy Lammeter’s looks and behaviour, too full of -the exasperation against himself and his lot, which the sight of her always -produced in him, for him to give much thought to Wildfire, or to the -probabilities of Dunstan’s conduct. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning the whole village was excited by the story of the robbery, and -Godfrey, like every one else, was occupied in gathering and discussing news -about it, and in visiting the Stone-pits. The rain had washed away all -possibility of distinguishing foot-marks, but a close investigation of the spot -had disclosed, in the direction opposite to the village, a tinder-box, with a -flint and steel, half sunk in the mud. It was not Silas’s tinder-box, for -the only one he had ever had was still standing on his shelf; and the inference -generally accepted was, that the tinder-box in the ditch was somehow connected -with the robbery. A small minority shook their heads, and intimated their -opinion that it was not a robbery to have much light thrown on it by -tinder-boxes, that Master Marner’s tale had a queer look with it, and -that such things had been known as a man’s doing himself a mischief, and -then setting the justice to look for the doer. But when questioned closely as -to their grounds for this opinion, and what Master Marner had to gain by such -false pretences, they only shook their heads as before, and observed that there -was no knowing what some folks counted gain; moreover, that everybody had a -right to their own opinions, grounds or no grounds, and that the weaver, as -everybody knew, was partly crazy. Mr. Macey, though he joined in the defence of -Marner against all suspicions of deceit, also pooh-poohed the tinder-box; -indeed, repudiated it as a rather impious suggestion, tending to imply that -everything must be done by human hands, and that there was no power which could -make away with the guineas without moving the bricks. Nevertheless, he turned -round rather sharply on Mr. Tookey, when the zealous deputy, feeling that this -was a view of the case peculiarly suited to a parish-clerk, carried it still -farther, and doubted whether it was right to inquire into a robbery at all when -the circumstances were so mysterious. -</p> - -<p> -“As if,” concluded Mr. Tookey—“as if there was nothing -but what could be made out by justices and constables.” -</p> - -<p> -“Now, don’t you be for overshooting the mark, Tookey,” said -Mr. Macey, nodding his head aside admonishingly. “That’s what -you’re allays at; if I throw a stone and hit, you think there’s -summat better than hitting, and you try to throw a stone beyond. What I said -was against the tinder-box: I said nothing against justices and constables, for -they’re o’ King George’s making, and it ’ud be -ill-becoming a man in a parish office to fly out again’ King -George.” -</p> - -<p> -While these discussions were going on amongst the group outside the Rainbow, a -higher consultation was being carried on within, under the presidency of Mr. -Crackenthorp, the rector, assisted by Squire Cass and other substantial -parishioners. It had just occurred to Mr. Snell, the landlord—he being, -as he observed, a man accustomed to put two and two together—to connect -with the tinder-box, which, as deputy-constable, he himself had had the -honourable distinction of finding, certain recollections of a pedlar who had -called to drink at the house about a month before, and had actually stated that -he carried a tinder-box about with him to light his pipe. Here, surely, was a -clue to be followed out. And as memory, when duly impregnated with ascertained -facts, is sometimes surprisingly fertile, Mr. Snell gradually recovered a vivid -impression of the effect produced on him by the pedlar’s countenance and -conversation. He had a “look with his eye” which fell unpleasantly -on Mr. Snell’s sensitive organism. To be sure, he didn’t say -anything particular—no, except that about the tinder-box—but it -isn’t what a man says, it’s the way he says it. Moreover, he had a -swarthy foreignness of complexion which boded little honesty. -</p> - -<p> -“Did he wear ear-rings?” Mr. Crackenthorp wished to know, having -some acquaintance with foreign customs. -</p> - -<p> -“Well—stay—let me see,” said Mr. Snell, like a docile -clairvoyante, who would really not make a mistake if she could help it. After -stretching the corners of his mouth and contracting his eyes, as if he were -trying to see the ear-rings, he appeared to give up the effort, and said, -“Well, he’d got ear-rings in his box to sell, so it’s -nat’ral to suppose he might wear ’em. But he called at every house, -a’most, in the village; there’s somebody else, mayhap, saw -’em in his ears, though I can’t take upon me rightly to say.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Snell was correct in his surmise, that somebody else would remember the -pedlar’s ear-rings. For on the spread of inquiry among the villagers it -was stated with gathering emphasis, that the parson had wanted to know whether -the pedlar wore ear-rings in his ears, and an impression was created that a -great deal depended on the eliciting of this fact. Of course, every one who -heard the question, not having any distinct image of the pedlar as -<i>without</i> ear-rings, immediately had an image of him <i>with</i> -ear-rings, larger or smaller, as the case might be; and the image was presently -taken for a vivid recollection, so that the glazier’s wife, a -well-intentioned woman, not given to lying, and whose house was among the -cleanest in the village, was ready to declare, as sure as ever she meant to -take the sacrament the very next Christmas that was ever coming, that she had -seen big ear-rings, in the shape of the young moon, in the pedlar’s two -ears; while Jinny Oates, the cobbler’s daughter, being a more imaginative -person, stated not only that she had seen them too, but that they had made her -blood creep, as it did at that very moment while there she stood. -</p> - -<p> -Also, by way of throwing further light on this clue of the tinder-box, a -collection was made of all the articles purchased from the pedlar at various -houses, and carried to the Rainbow to be exhibited there. In fact, there was a -general feeling in the village, that for the clearing-up of this robbery there -must be a great deal done at the Rainbow, and that no man need offer his wife -an excuse for going there while it was the scene of severe public duties. -</p> - -<p> -Some disappointment was felt, and perhaps a little indignation also, when it -became known that Silas Marner, on being questioned by the Squire and the -parson, had retained no other recollection of the pedlar than that he had -called at his door, but had not entered his house, having turned away at once -when Silas, holding the door ajar, had said that he wanted nothing. This had -been Silas’s testimony, though he clutched strongly at the idea of the -pedlar’s being the culprit, if only because it gave him a definite image -of a whereabout for his gold after it had been taken away from its -hiding-place: he could see it now in the pedlar’s box. But it was -observed with some irritation in the village, that anybody but a “blind -creatur” like Marner would have seen the man prowling about, for how came -he to leave his tinder-box in the ditch close by, if he hadn’t been -lingering there? Doubtless, he had made his observations when he saw Marner at -the door. Anybody might know—and only look at him—that the weaver -was a half-crazy miser. It was a wonder the pedlar hadn’t murdered him; -men of that sort, with rings in their ears, had been known for murderers often -and often; there had been one tried at the ’sizes, not so long ago but -what there were people living who remembered it. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey Cass, indeed, entering the Rainbow during one of Mr. Snell’s -frequently repeated recitals of his testimony, had treated it lightly, stating -that he himself had bought a pen-knife of the pedlar, and thought him a merry -grinning fellow enough; it was all nonsense, he said, about the man’s -evil looks. But this was spoken of in the village as the random talk of youth, -“as if it was only Mr. Snell who had seen something odd about the -pedlar!” On the contrary, there were at least half-a-dozen who were ready -to go before Justice Malam, and give in much more striking testimony than any -the landlord could furnish. It was to be hoped Mr. Godfrey would not go to -Tarley and throw cold water on what Mr. Snell said there, and so prevent the -justice from drawing up a warrant. He was suspected of intending this, when, -after mid-day, he was seen setting off on horseback in the direction of Tarley. -</p> - -<p> -But by this time Godfrey’s interest in the robbery had faded before his -growing anxiety about Dunstan and Wildfire, and he was going, not to Tarley, -but to Batherley, unable to rest in uncertainty about them any longer. The -possibility that Dunstan had played him the ugly trick of riding away with -Wildfire, to return at the end of a month, when he had gambled away or -otherwise squandered the price of the horse, was a fear that urged itself upon -him more, even, than the thought of an accidental injury; and now that the -dance at Mrs. Osgood’s was past, he was irritated with himself that he -had trusted his horse to Dunstan. Instead of trying to still his fears, he -encouraged them, with that superstitious impression which clings to us all, -that if we expect evil very strongly it is the less likely to come; and when he -heard a horse approaching at a trot, and saw a hat rising above a hedge beyond -an angle of the lane, he felt as if his conjuration had succeeded. But no -sooner did the horse come within sight, than his heart sank again. It was not -Wildfire; and in a few moments more he discerned that the rider was not -Dunstan, but Bryce, who pulled up to speak, with a face that implied something -disagreeable. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, Mr. Godfrey, that’s a lucky brother of yours, that Master -Dunsey, isn’t he?” -</p> - -<p> -“What do you mean?” said Godfrey, hastily. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, hasn’t he been home yet?” said Bryce. -</p> - -<p> -“Home? no. What has happened? Be quick. What has he done with my -horse?” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, I thought it was yours, though he pretended you had parted with it -to him.” -</p> - -<p> -“Has he thrown him down and broken his knees?” said Godfrey, -flushed with exasperation. -</p> - -<p> -“Worse than that,” said Bryce. “You see, I’d made a -bargain with him to buy the horse for a hundred and twenty—a swinging -price, but I always liked the horse. And what does he do but go and stake -him—fly at a hedge with stakes in it, atop of a bank with a ditch before -it. The horse had been dead a pretty good while when he was found. So he -hasn’t been home since, has he?” -</p> - -<p> -“Home? no,” said Godfrey, “and he’d better keep away. -Confound me for a fool! I might have known this would be the end of it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, to tell you the truth,” said Bryce, “after I’d -bargained for the horse, it did come into my head that he might be riding and -selling the horse without your knowledge, for I didn’t believe it was his -own. I knew Master Dunsey was up to his tricks sometimes. But where can he be -gone? He’s never been seen at Batherley. He couldn’t have been -hurt, for he must have walked off.” -</p> - -<p> -“Hurt?” said Godfrey, bitterly. “He’ll never be -hurt—he’s made to hurt other people.” -</p> - -<p> -“And so you <i>did</i> give him leave to sell the horse, eh?” said -Bryce. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes; I wanted to part with the horse—he was always a little too -hard in the mouth for me,” said Godfrey; his pride making him wince under -the idea that Bryce guessed the sale to be a matter of necessity. “I was -going to see after him—I thought some mischief had happened. I’ll -go back now,” he added, turning the horse’s head, and wishing he -could get rid of Bryce; for he felt that the long-dreaded crisis in his life -was close upon him. “You’re coming on to Raveloe, aren’t -you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, no, not now,” said Bryce. “I <i>was</i> coming round -there, for I had to go to Flitton, and I thought I might as well take you in my -way, and just let you know all I knew myself about the horse. I suppose Master -Dunsey didn’t like to show himself till the ill news had blown over a -bit. He’s perhaps gone to pay a visit at the Three Crowns, by -Whitbridge—I know he’s fond of the house.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps he is,” said Godfrey, rather absently. Then rousing -himself, he said, with an effort at carelessness, “We shall hear of him -soon enough, I’ll be bound.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, here’s my turning,” said Bryce, not surprised to -perceive that Godfrey was rather “down”; “so I’ll bid -you good-day, and wish I may bring you better news another time.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey rode along slowly, representing to himself the scene of confession to -his father from which he felt that there was now no longer any escape. The -revelation about the money must be made the very next morning; and if he -withheld the rest, Dunstan would be sure to come back shortly, and, finding -that he must bear the brunt of his father’s anger, would tell the whole -story out of spite, even though he had nothing to gain by it. There was one -step, perhaps, by which he might still win Dunstan’s silence and put off -the evil day: he might tell his father that he had himself spent the money paid -to him by Fowler; and as he had never been guilty of such an offence before, -the affair would blow over after a little storming. But Godfrey could not bend -himself to this. He felt that in letting Dunstan have the money, he had already -been guilty of a breach of trust hardly less culpable than that of spending the -money directly for his own behoof; and yet there was a distinction between the -two acts which made him feel that the one was so much more blackening than the -other as to be intolerable to him. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t pretend to be a good fellow,” he said to himself; -“but I’m not a scoundrel—at least, I’ll stop short -somewhere. I’ll bear the consequences of what I <i>have</i> done sooner -than make believe I’ve done what I never would have done. I’d never -have spent the money for my own pleasure—I was tortured into it.” -</p> - -<p> -Through the remainder of this day Godfrey, with only occasional fluctuations, -kept his will bent in the direction of a complete avowal to his father, and he -withheld the story of Wildfire’s loss till the next morning, that it -might serve him as an introduction to heavier matter. The old Squire was -accustomed to his son’s frequent absence from home, and thought neither -Dunstan’s nor Wildfire’s non-appearance a matter calling for -remark. Godfrey said to himself again and again, that if he let slip this one -opportunity of confession, he might never have another; the revelation might be -made even in a more odious way than by Dunstan’s malignity: <i>she</i> -might come as she had threatened to do. And then he tried to make the scene -easier to himself by rehearsal: he made up his mind how he would pass from the -admission of his weakness in letting Dunstan have the money to the fact that -Dunstan had a hold on him which he had been unable to shake off, and how he -would work up his father to expect something very bad before he told him the -fact. The old Squire was an implacable man: he made resolutions in violent -anger, and he was not to be moved from them after his anger had -subsided—as fiery volcanic matters cool and harden into rock. Like many -violent and implacable men, he allowed evils to grow under favour of his own -heedlessness, till they pressed upon him with exasperating force, and then he -turned round with fierce severity and became unrelentingly hard. This was his -system with his tenants: he allowed them to get into arrears, neglect their -fences, reduce their stock, sell their straw, and otherwise go the wrong -way,—and then, when he became short of money in consequence of this -indulgence, he took the hardest measures and would listen to no appeal. Godfrey -knew all this, and felt it with the greater force because he had constantly -suffered annoyance from witnessing his father’s sudden fits of -unrelentingness, for which his own habitual irresolution deprived him of all -sympathy. (He was not critical on the faulty indulgence which preceded these -fits; <i>that</i> seemed to him natural enough.) Still there was just the -chance, Godfrey thought, that his father’s pride might see this marriage -in a light that would induce him to hush it up, rather than turn his son out -and make the family the talk of the country for ten miles round. -</p> - -<p> -This was the view of the case that Godfrey managed to keep before him pretty -closely till midnight, and he went to sleep thinking that he had done with -inward debating. But when he awoke in the still morning darkness he found it -impossible to reawaken his evening thoughts; it was as if they had been tired -out and were not to be roused to further work. Instead of arguments for -confession, he could now feel the presence of nothing but its evil -consequences: the old dread of disgrace came back—the old shrinking from -the thought of raising a hopeless barrier between himself and Nancy—the -old disposition to rely on chances which might be favourable to him, and save -him from betrayal. Why, after all, should he cut off the hope of them by his -own act? He had seen the matter in a wrong light yesterday. He had been in a -rage with Dunstan, and had thought of nothing but a thorough break-up of their -mutual understanding; but what it would be really wisest for him to do, was to -try and soften his father’s anger against Dunsey, and keep things as -nearly as possible in their old condition. If Dunsey did not come back for a -few days (and Godfrey did not know but that the rascal had enough money in his -pocket to enable him to keep away still longer), everything might blow over. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap09"></a>CHAPTER IX.</h3> - -<p> -Godfrey rose and took his own breakfast earlier than usual, but lingered in the -wainscoted parlour till his younger brothers had finished their meal and gone -out; awaiting his father, who always took a walk with his managing-man before -breakfast. Every one breakfasted at a different hour in the Red House, and the -Squire was always the latest, giving a long chance to a rather feeble morning -appetite before he tried it. The table had been spread with substantial -eatables nearly two hours before he presented himself—a tall, stout man -of sixty, with a face in which the knit brow and rather hard glance seemed -contradicted by the slack and feeble mouth. His person showed marks of habitual -neglect, his dress was slovenly; and yet there was something in the presence of -the old Squire distinguishable from that of the ordinary farmers in the parish, -who were perhaps every whit as refined as he, but, having slouched their way -through life with a consciousness of being in the vicinity of their -“betters”, wanted that self-possession and authoritativeness of -voice and carriage which belonged to a man who thought of superiors as remote -existences with whom he had personally little more to do than with America or -the stars. The Squire had been used to parish homage all his life, used to the -presupposition that his family, his tankards, and everything that was his, were -the oldest and best; and as he never associated with any gentry higher than -himself, his opinion was not disturbed by comparison. -</p> - -<p> -He glanced at his son as he entered the room, and said, “What, sir! -haven’t <i>you</i> had your breakfast yet?” but there was no -pleasant morning greeting between them; not because of any unfriendliness, but -because the sweet flower of courtesy is not a growth of such homes as the Red -House. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, sir,” said Godfrey, “I’ve had my breakfast, but I -was waiting to speak to you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! well,” said the Squire, throwing himself indifferently into -his chair, and speaking in a ponderous coughing fashion, which was felt in -Raveloe to be a sort of privilege of his rank, while he cut a piece of beef, -and held it up before the deer-hound that had come in with him. “Ring the -bell for my ale, will you? You youngsters’ business is your own pleasure, -mostly. There’s no hurry about it for anybody but yourselves.” -</p> - -<p> -The Squire’s life was quite as idle as his sons’, but it was a -fiction kept up by himself and his contemporaries in Raveloe that youth was -exclusively the period of folly, and that their aged wisdom was constantly in a -state of endurance mitigated by sarcasm. Godfrey waited, before he spoke again, -until the ale had been brought and the door closed—an interval during -which Fleet, the deer-hound, had consumed enough bits of beef to make a poor -man’s holiday dinner. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s been a cursed piece of ill-luck with Wildfire,” he -began; “happened the day before yesterday.” -</p> - -<p> -“What! broke his knees?” said the Squire, after taking a draught of -ale. “I thought you knew how to ride better than that, sir. I never threw -a horse down in my life. If I had, I might ha’ whistled for another, for -<i>my</i> father wasn’t quite so ready to unstring as some other fathers -I know of. But they must turn over a new leaf—<i>they</i> must. What with -mortgages and arrears, I’m as short o’ cash as a roadside pauper. -And that fool Kimble says the newspaper’s talking about peace. Why, the -country wouldn’t have a leg to stand on. Prices ’ud run down like a -jack, and I should never get my arrears, not if I sold all the fellows up. And -there’s that damned Fowler, I won’t put up with him any longer; -I’ve told Winthrop to go to Cox this very day. The lying scoundrel told -me he’d be sure to pay me a hundred last month. He takes advantage -because he’s on that outlying farm, and thinks I shall forget him.” -</p> - -<p> -The Squire had delivered this speech in a coughing and interrupted manner, but -with no pause long enough for Godfrey to make it a pretext for taking up the -word again. He felt that his father meant to ward off any request for money on -the ground of the misfortune with Wildfire, and that the emphasis he had thus -been led to lay on his shortness of cash and his arrears was likely to produce -an attitude of mind the utmost unfavourable for his own disclosure. But he must -go on, now he had begun. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s worse than breaking the horse’s knees—he’s -been staked and killed,” he said, as soon as his father was silent, and -had begun to cut his meat. “But I wasn’t thinking of asking you to -buy me another horse; I was only thinking I’d lost the means of paying -you with the price of Wildfire, as I’d meant to do. Dunsey took him to -the hunt to sell him for me the other day, and after he’d made a bargain -for a hundred and twenty with Bryce, he went after the hounds, and took some -fool’s leap or other that did for the horse at once. If it hadn’t -been for that, I should have paid you a hundred pounds this morning.” -</p> - -<p> -The Squire had laid down his knife and fork, and was staring at his son in -amazement, not being sufficiently quick of brain to form a probable guess as to -what could have caused so strange an inversion of the paternal and filial -relations as this proposition of his son to pay him a hundred pounds. -</p> - -<p> -“The truth is, sir—I’m very sorry—I was quite to -blame,” said Godfrey. “Fowler did pay that hundred pounds. He paid -it to me, when I was over there one day last month. And Dunsey bothered me for -the money, and I let him have it, because I hoped I should be able to pay it -you before this.” -</p> - -<p> -The Squire was purple with anger before his son had done speaking, and found -utterance difficult. “You let Dunsey have it, sir? And how long have you -been so thick with Dunsey that you must <i>collogue</i> with him to embezzle my -money? Are you turning out a scamp? I tell you I won’t have it. -I’ll turn the whole pack of you out of the house together, and marry -again. I’d have you to remember, sir, my property’s got no entail -on it;—since my grandfather’s time the Casses can do as they like -with their land. Remember that, sir. Let Dunsey have the money! Why should you -let Dunsey have the money? There’s some lie at the bottom of it.” -</p> - -<p> -“There’s no lie, sir,” said Godfrey. “I wouldn’t -have spent the money myself, but Dunsey bothered me, and I was a fool, and let -him have it. But I meant to pay it, whether he did or not. That’s the -whole story. I never meant to embezzle money, and I’m not the man to do -it. You never knew me do a dishonest trick, sir.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where’s Dunsey, then? What do you stand talking there for? Go and -fetch Dunsey, as I tell you, and let him give account of what he wanted the -money for, and what he’s done with it. He shall repent it. I’ll -turn him out. I said I would, and I’ll do it. He shan’t brave me. -Go and fetch him.” -</p> - -<p> -“Dunsey isn’t come back, sir.” -</p> - -<p> -“What! did he break his own neck, then?” said the Squire, with some -disgust at the idea that, in that case, he could not fulfil his threat. -</p> - -<p> -“No, he wasn’t hurt, I believe, for the horse was found dead, and -Dunsey must have walked off. I daresay we shall see him again by-and-by. I -don’t know where he is.” -</p> - -<p> -“And what must you be letting him have my money for? Answer me -that,” said the Squire, attacking Godfrey again, since Dunsey was not -within reach. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, sir, I don’t know,” said Godfrey, hesitatingly. That -was a feeble evasion, but Godfrey was not fond of lying, and, not being -sufficiently aware that no sort of duplicity can long flourish without the help -of vocal falsehoods, he was quite unprepared with invented motives. -</p> - -<p> -“You don’t know? I tell you what it is, sir. You’ve been up -to some trick, and you’ve been bribing him not to tell,” said the -Squire, with a sudden acuteness which startled Godfrey, who felt his heart beat -violently at the nearness of his father’s guess. The sudden alarm pushed -him on to take the next step—a very slight impulse suffices for that on a -downward road. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, sir,” he said, trying to speak with careless ease, “it -was a little affair between me and Dunsey; it’s no matter to anybody -else. It’s hardly worth while to pry into young men’s fooleries: it -wouldn’t have made any difference to you, sir, if I’d not had the -bad luck to lose Wildfire. I should have paid you the money.” -</p> - -<p> -“Fooleries! Pshaw! it’s time you’d done with fooleries. And -I’d have you know, sir, you <i>must</i> ha’ done with -’em,” said the Squire, frowning and casting an angry glance at his -son. “Your goings-on are not what I shall find money for any longer. -There’s my grandfather had his stables full o’ horses, and kept a -good house, too, and in worse times, by what I can make out; and so might I, if -I hadn’t four good-for-nothing fellows to hang on me like horse-leeches. -I’ve been too good a father to you all—that’s what it is. But -I shall pull up, sir.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey was silent. He was not likely to be very penetrating in his judgments, -but he had always had a sense that his father’s indulgence had not been -kindness, and had had a vague longing for some discipline that would have -checked his own errant weakness and helped his better will. The Squire ate his -bread and meat hastily, took a deep draught of ale, then turned his chair from -the table, and began to speak again. -</p> - -<p> -“It’ll be all the worse for you, you know—you’d need -try and help me keep things together.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, sir, I’ve often offered to take the management of things, -but you know you’ve taken it ill always, and seemed to think I wanted to -push you out of your place.” -</p> - -<p> -“I know nothing o’ your offering or o’ my taking it -ill,” said the Squire, whose memory consisted in certain strong -impressions unmodified by detail; “but I know, one while you seemed to be -thinking o’ marrying, and I didn’t offer to put any obstacles in -your way, as some fathers would. I’d as lieve you married -Lammeter’s daughter as anybody. I suppose, if I’d said you nay, -you’d ha’ kept on with it; but, for want o’ contradiction, -you’ve changed your mind. You’re a shilly-shally fellow: you take -after your poor mother. She never had a will of her own; a woman has no call -for one, if she’s got a proper man for her husband. But <i>your</i> wife -had need have one, for you hardly know your own mind enough to make both your -legs walk one way. The lass hasn’t said downright she won’t have -you, has she?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said Godfrey, feeling very hot and uncomfortable; “but -I don’t think she will.” -</p> - -<p> -“Think! why haven’t you the courage to ask her? Do you stick to it, -you want to have <i>her</i>—that’s the thing?” -</p> - -<p> -“There’s no other woman I want to marry,” said Godfrey, -evasively. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, then, let me make the offer for you, that’s all, if you -haven’t the pluck to do it yourself. Lammeter isn’t likely to be -loath for his daughter to marry into <i>my</i> family, I should think. And as -for the pretty lass, she wouldn’t have her cousin—and there’s -nobody else, as I see, could ha’ stood in your way.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’d rather let it be, please sir, at present,” said Godfrey, -in alarm. “I think she’s a little offended with me just now, and I -should like to speak for myself. A man must manage these things for -himself.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, speak, then, and manage it, and see if you can’t turn over a -new leaf. That’s what a man must do when he thinks o’ -marrying.” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t see how I can think of it at present, sir. You -wouldn’t like to settle me on one of the farms, I suppose, and I -don’t think she’d come to live in this house with all my brothers. -It’s a different sort of life to what she’s been used to.” -</p> - -<p> -“Not come to live in this house? Don’t tell me. You ask her, -that’s all,” said the Squire, with a short, scornful laugh. -</p> - -<p> -“I’d rather let the thing be, at present, sir,” said Godfrey. -“I hope you won’t try to hurry it on by saying anything.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall do what I choose,” said the Squire, “and I shall let -you know I’m master; else you may turn out and find an estate to drop -into somewhere else. Go out and tell Winthrop not to go to Cox’s, but -wait for me. And tell ’em to get my horse saddled. And stop: look out and -get that hack o’ Dunsey’s sold, and hand me the money, will you? -He’ll keep no more hacks at my expense. And if you know where he’s -sneaking—I daresay you do—you may tell him to spare himself the -journey o’ coming back home. Let him turn ostler, and keep himself. He -shan’t hang on me any more.” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know where he is, sir; and if I did, it isn’t my -place to tell him to keep away,” said Godfrey, moving towards the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Confound it, sir, don’t stay arguing, but go and order my -horse,” said the Squire, taking up a pipe. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey left the room, hardly knowing whether he were more relieved by the -sense that the interview was ended without having made any change in his -position, or more uneasy that he had entangled himself still further in -prevarication and deceit. What had passed about his proposing to Nancy had -raised a new alarm, lest by some after-dinner words of his father’s to -Mr. Lammeter he should be thrown into the embarrassment of being obliged -absolutely to decline her when she seemed to be within his reach. He fled to -his usual refuge, that of hoping for some unforeseen turn of fortune, some -favourable chance which would save him from unpleasant -consequences—perhaps even justify his insincerity by manifesting its -prudence. And in this point of trusting to some throw of fortune’s dice, -Godfrey can hardly be called specially old-fashioned. Favourable Chance, I -fancy, is the god of all men who follow their own devices instead of obeying a -law they believe in. Let even a polished man of these days get into a position -he is ashamed to avow, and his mind will be bent on all the possible issues -that may deliver him from the calculable results of that position. Let him live -outside his income, or shirk the resolute honest work that brings wages, and he -will presently find himself dreaming of a possible benefactor, a possible -simpleton who may be cajoled into using his interest, a possible state of mind -in some possible person not yet forthcoming. Let him neglect the -responsibilities of his office, and he will inevitably anchor himself on the -chance that the thing left undone may turn out not to be of the supposed -importance. Let him betray his friend’s confidence, and he will adore -that same cunning complexity called Chance, which gives him the hope that his -friend will never know. Let him forsake a decent craft that he may pursue the -gentilities of a profession to which nature never called him, and his religion -will infallibly be the worship of blessed Chance, which he will believe in as -the mighty creator of success. The evil principle deprecated in that religion -is the orderly sequence by which the seed brings forth a crop after its kind. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap10"></a>CHAPTER X.</h3> - -<p> -Justice Malam was naturally regarded in Tarley and Raveloe as a man of -capacious mind, seeing that he could draw much wider conclusions without -evidence than could be expected of his neighbours who were not on the -Commission of the Peace. Such a man was not likely to neglect the clue of the -tinder-box, and an inquiry was set on foot concerning a pedlar, name unknown, -with curly black hair and a foreign complexion, carrying a box of cutlery and -jewellery, and wearing large rings in his ears. But either because inquiry was -too slow-footed to overtake him, or because the description applied to so many -pedlars that inquiry did not know how to choose among them, weeks passed away, -and there was no other result concerning the robbery than a gradual cessation -of the excitement it had caused in Raveloe. Dunstan Cass’s absence was -hardly a subject of remark: he had once before had a quarrel with his father, -and had gone off, nobody knew whither, to return at the end of six weeks, take -up his old quarters unforbidden, and swagger as usual. His own family, who -equally expected this issue, with the sole difference that the Squire was -determined this time to forbid him the old quarters, never mentioned his -absence; and when his uncle Kimble or Mr. Osgood noticed it, the story of his -having killed Wildfire, and committed some offence against his father, was -enough to prevent surprise. To connect the fact of Dunsey’s disappearance -with that of the robbery occurring on the same day, lay quite away from the -track of every one’s thought—even Godfrey’s, who had better -reason than any one else to know what his brother was capable of. He remembered -no mention of the weaver between them since the time, twelve years ago, when it -was their boyish sport to deride him; and, besides, his imagination constantly -created an <i>alibi</i> for Dunstan: he saw him continually in some congenial -haunt, to which he had walked off on leaving Wildfire—saw him sponging on -chance acquaintances, and meditating a return home to the old amusement of -tormenting his elder brother. Even if any brain in Raveloe had put the said two -facts together, I doubt whether a combination so injurious to the prescriptive -respectability of a family with a mural monument and venerable tankards, would -not have been suppressed as of unsound tendency. But Christmas puddings, brawn, -and abundance of spirituous liquors, throwing the mental originality into the -channel of nightmare, are great preservatives against a dangerous spontaneity -of waking thought. -</p> - -<p> -When the robbery was talked of at the Rainbow and elsewhere, in good company, -the balance continued to waver between the rational explanation founded on the -tinder-box, and the theory of an impenetrable mystery that mocked -investigation. The advocates of the tinder-box-and-pedlar view considered the -other side a muddle-headed and credulous set, who, because they themselves were -wall-eyed, supposed everybody else to have the same blank outlook; and the -adherents of the inexplicable more than hinted that their antagonists were -animals inclined to crow before they had found any corn—mere -skimming-dishes in point of depth—whose clear-sightedness consisted in -supposing there was nothing behind a barn-door because they couldn’t see -through it; so that, though their controversy did not serve to elicit the fact -concerning the robbery, it elicited some true opinions of collateral -importance. -</p> - -<p> -But while poor Silas’s loss served thus to brush the slow current of -Raveloe conversation, Silas himself was feeling the withering desolation of -that bereavement about which his neighbours were arguing at their ease. To any -one who had observed him before he lost his gold, it might have seemed that so -withered and shrunken a life as his could hardly be susceptible of a bruise, -could hardly endure any subtraction but such as would put an end to it -altogether. But in reality it had been an eager life, filled with immediate -purpose which fenced him in from the wide, cheerless unknown. It had been a -clinging life; and though the object round which its fibres had clung was a -dead disrupted thing, it satisfied the need for clinging. But now the fence was -broken down—the support was snatched away. Marner’s thoughts could -no longer move in their old round, and were baffled by a blank like that which -meets a plodding ant when the earth has broken away on its homeward path. The -loom was there, and the weaving, and the growing pattern in the cloth; but the -bright treasure in the hole under his feet was gone; the prospect of handling -and counting it was gone: the evening had no phantasm of delight to still the -poor soul’s craving. The thought of the money he would get by his actual -work could bring no joy, for its meagre image was only a fresh reminder of his -loss; and hope was too heavily crushed by the sudden blow for his imagination -to dwell on the growth of a new hoard from that small beginning. -</p> - -<p> -He filled up the blank with grief. As he sat weaving, he every now and then -moaned low, like one in pain: it was the sign that his thoughts had come round -again to the sudden chasm—to the empty evening-time. And all the evening, -as he sat in his loneliness by his dull fire, he leaned his elbows on his -knees, and clasped his head with his hands, and moaned very low—not as -one who seeks to be heard. -</p> - -<p> -And yet he was not utterly forsaken in his trouble. The repulsion Marner had -always created in his neighbours was partly dissipated by the new light in -which this misfortune had shown him. Instead of a man who had more cunning than -honest folks could come by, and, what was worse, had not the inclination to use -that cunning in a neighbourly way, it was now apparent that Silas had not -cunning enough to keep his own. He was generally spoken of as a “poor -mushed creatur”; and that avoidance of his neighbours, which had before -been referred to his ill-will and to a probable addiction to worse company, was -now considered mere craziness. -</p> - -<p> -This change to a kindlier feeling was shown in various ways. The odour of -Christmas cooking being on the wind, it was the season when superfluous pork -and black puddings are suggestive of charity in well-to-do families; and -Silas’s misfortune had brought him uppermost in the memory of -housekeepers like Mrs. Osgood. Mr. Crackenthorp, too, while he admonished Silas -that his money had probably been taken from him because he thought too much of -it and never came to church, enforced the doctrine by a present of pigs’ -pettitoes, well calculated to dissipate unfounded prejudices against the -clerical character. Neighbours who had nothing but verbal consolation to give -showed a disposition not only to greet Silas and discuss his misfortune at some -length when they encountered him in the village, but also to take the trouble -of calling at his cottage and getting him to repeat all the details on the very -spot; and then they would try to cheer him by saying, “Well, Master -Marner, you’re no worse off nor other poor folks, after all; and if you -was to be crippled, the parish ’ud give you a ’lowance.” -</p> - -<p> -I suppose one reason why we are seldom able to comfort our neighbours with our -words is that our goodwill gets adulterated, in spite of ourselves, before it -can pass our lips. We can send black puddings and pettitoes without giving them -a flavour of our own egoism; but language is a stream that is almost sure to -smack of a mingled soil. There was a fair proportion of kindness in Raveloe; -but it was often of a beery and bungling sort, and took the shape least allied -to the complimentary and hypocritical. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Macey, for example, coming one evening expressly to let Silas know that -recent events had given him the advantage of standing more favourably in the -opinion of a man whose judgment was not formed lightly, opened the conversation -by saying, as soon as he had seated himself and adjusted his thumbs— -</p> - -<p> -“Come, Master Marner, why, you’ve no call to sit a-moaning. -You’re a deal better off to ha’ lost your money, nor to ha’ -kep it by foul means. I used to think, when you first come into these parts, as -you were no better nor you should be; you were younger a deal than what you are -now; but you were allays a staring, white-faced creatur, partly like a -bald-faced calf, as I may say. But there’s no knowing: it isn’t -every queer-looksed thing as Old Harry’s had the making of—I mean, -speaking o’ toads and such; for they’re often harmless, like, and -useful against varmin. And it’s pretty much the same wi’ you, as -fur as I can see. Though as to the yarbs and stuff to cure the breathing, if -you brought that sort o’ knowledge from distant parts, you might -ha’ been a bit freer of it. And if the knowledge wasn’t well come -by, why, you might ha’ made up for it by coming to church reg’lar; -for, as for the children as the Wise Woman charmed, I’ve been at the -christening of ’em again and again, and they took the water just as well. -And that’s reasonable; for if Old Harry’s a mind to do a bit -o’ kindness for a holiday, like, who’s got anything against it? -That’s my thinking; and I’ve been clerk o’ this parish forty -year, and I know, when the parson and me does the cussing of a Ash Wednesday, -there’s no cussing o’ folks as have a mind to be cured without a -doctor, let Kimble say what he will. And so, Master Marner, as I was -saying—for there’s windings i’ things as they may carry you -to the fur end o’ the prayer-book afore you get back to -’em—my advice is, as you keep up your sperrits; for as for thinking -you’re a deep un, and ha’ got more inside you nor ’ull bear -daylight, I’m not o’ that opinion at all, and so I tell the -neighbours. For, says I, you talk o’ Master Marner making out a -tale—why, it’s nonsense, that is: it ’ud take a ’cute -man to make a tale like that; and, says I, he looked as scared as a -rabbit.” -</p> - -<p> -During this discursive address Silas had continued motionless in his previous -attitude, leaning his elbows on his knees, and pressing his hands against his -head. Mr. Macey, not doubting that he had been listened to, paused, in the -expectation of some appreciatory reply, but Marner remained silent. He had a -sense that the old man meant to be good-natured and neighbourly; but the -kindness fell on him as sunshine falls on the wretched—he had no heart to -taste it, and felt that it was very far off him. -</p> - -<p> -“Come, Master Marner, have you got nothing to say to that?” said -Mr. Macey at last, with a slight accent of impatience. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh,” said Marner, slowly, shaking his head between his hands, -“I thank you—thank you—kindly.” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye, to be sure: I thought you would,” said Mr. Macey; -“and my advice is—have you got a Sunday suit?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said Marner. -</p> - -<p> -“I doubted it was so,” said Mr. Macey. “Now, let me advise -you to get a Sunday suit: there’s Tookey, he’s a poor creatur, but -he’s got my tailoring business, and some o’ my money in it, and he -shall make a suit at a low price, and give you trust, and then you can come to -church, and be a bit neighbourly. Why, you’ve never heared me say -“Amen” since you come into these parts, and I recommend you to lose -no time, for it’ll be poor work when Tookey has it all to himself, for I -mayn’t be equil to stand i’ the desk at all, come another -winter.” Here Mr. Macey paused, perhaps expecting some sign of emotion in -his hearer; but not observing any, he went on. “And as for the money for -the suit o’ clothes, why, you get a matter of a pound a-week at your -weaving, Master Marner, and you’re a young man, eh, for all you look so -mushed. Why, you couldn’t ha’ been five-and-twenty when you come -into these parts, eh?” -</p> - -<p> -Silas started a little at the change to a questioning tone, and answered -mildly, “I don’t know; I can’t rightly say—it’s a -long while since.” -</p> - -<p> -After receiving such an answer as this, it is not surprising that Mr. Macey -observed, later on in the evening at the Rainbow, that Marner’s head was -“all of a muddle”, and that it was to be doubted if he ever knew -when Sunday came round, which showed him a worse heathen than many a dog. -</p> - -<p> -Another of Silas’s comforters, besides Mr. Macey, came to him with a mind -highly charged on the same topic. This was Mrs. Winthrop, the -wheelwright’s wife. The inhabitants of Raveloe were not severely regular -in their church-going, and perhaps there was hardly a person in the parish who -would not have held that to go to church every Sunday in the calendar would -have shown a greedy desire to stand well with Heaven, and get an undue -advantage over their neighbours—a wish to be better than the -“common run”, that would have implied a reflection on those who had -had godfathers and godmothers as well as themselves, and had an equal right to -the burying-service. At the same time, it was understood to be requisite for -all who were not household servants, or young men, to take the sacrament at one -of the great festivals: Squire Cass himself took it on Christmas-day; while -those who were held to be “good livers” went to church with -greater, though still with moderate, frequency. -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Winthrop was one of these: she was in all respects a woman of scrupulous -conscience, so eager for duties that life seemed to offer them too scantily -unless she rose at half-past four, though this threw a scarcity of work over -the more advanced hours of the morning, which it was a constant problem with -her to remove. Yet she had not the vixenish temper which is sometimes supposed -to be a necessary condition of such habits: she was a very mild, patient woman, -whose nature it was to seek out all the sadder and more serious elements of -life, and pasture her mind upon them. She was the person always first thought -of in Raveloe when there was illness or death in a family, when leeches were to -be applied, or there was a sudden disappointment in a monthly nurse. She was a -“comfortable woman”—good-looking, fresh-complexioned, having -her lips always slightly screwed, as if she felt herself in a sick-room with -the doctor or the clergyman present. But she was never whimpering; no one had -seen her shed tears; she was simply grave and inclined to shake her head and -sigh, almost imperceptibly, like a funereal mourner who is not a relation. It -seemed surprising that Ben Winthrop, who loved his quart-pot and his joke, got -along so well with Dolly; but she took her husband’s jokes and joviality -as patiently as everything else, considering that “men <i>would</i> be -so”, and viewing the stronger sex in the light of animals whom it had -pleased Heaven to make naturally troublesome, like bulls and turkey-cocks. -</p> - -<p> -This good wholesome woman could hardly fail to have her mind drawn strongly -towards Silas Marner, now that he appeared in the light of a sufferer; and one -Sunday afternoon she took her little boy Aaron with her, and went to call on -Silas, carrying in her hand some small lard-cakes, flat paste-like articles -much esteemed in Raveloe. Aaron, an apple-cheeked youngster of seven, with a -clean starched frill which looked like a plate for the apples, needed all his -adventurous curiosity to embolden him against the possibility that the big-eyed -weaver might do him some bodily injury; and his dubiety was much increased -when, on arriving at the Stone-pits, they heard the mysterious sound of the -loom. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, it is as I thought,” said Mrs. Winthrop, sadly. -</p> - -<p> -They had to knock loudly before Silas heard them; but when he did come to the -door he showed no impatience, as he would once have done, at a visit that had -been unasked for and unexpected. Formerly, his heart had been as a locked -casket with its treasure inside; but now the casket was empty, and the lock was -broken. Left groping in darkness, with his prop utterly gone, Silas had -inevitably a sense, though a dull and half-despairing one, that if any help -came to him it must come from without; and there was a slight stirring of -expectation at the sight of his fellow-men, a faint consciousness of dependence -on their goodwill. He opened the door wide to admit Dolly, but without -otherwise returning her greeting than by moving the armchair a few inches as a -sign that she was to sit down in it. Dolly, as soon as she was seated, removed -the white cloth that covered her lard-cakes, and said in her gravest way— -</p> - -<p> -“I’d a baking yisterday, Master Marner, and the lard-cakes turned -out better nor common, and I’d ha’ asked you to accept some, if -you’d thought well. I don’t eat such things myself, for a bit -o’ bread’s what I like from one year’s end to the other; but -men’s stomichs are made so comical, they want a change—they do, I -know, God help ’em.” -</p> - -<p> -Dolly sighed gently as she held out the cakes to Silas, who thanked her kindly -and looked very close at them, absently, being accustomed to look so at -everything he took into his hand—eyed all the while by the wondering -bright orbs of the small Aaron, who had made an outwork of his mother’s -chair, and was peeping round from behind it. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s letters pricked on ’em,” said Dolly. “I -can’t read ’em myself, and there’s nobody, not Mr. Macey -himself, rightly knows what they mean; but they’ve a good meaning, for -they’re the same as is on the pulpit-cloth at church. What are they, -Aaron, my dear?” -</p> - -<p> -Aaron retreated completely behind his outwork. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, go, that’s naughty,” said his mother, mildly. -“Well, whativer the letters are, they’ve a good meaning; and -it’s a stamp as has been in our house, Ben says, ever since he was a -little un, and his mother used to put it on the cakes, and I’ve allays -put it on too; for if there’s any good, we’ve need of it i’ -this world.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s I. H. S.,” said Silas, at which proof of learning Aaron -peeped round the chair again. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, to be sure, you can read ’em off,” said Dolly. -“Ben’s read ’em to me many and many a time, but they slip out -o’ my mind again; the more’s the pity, for they’re good -letters, else they wouldn’t be in the church; and so I prick ’em on -all the loaves and all the cakes, though sometimes they won’t hold, -because o’ the rising—for, as I said, if there’s any good to -be got we’ve need of it i’ this world—that we have; and I -hope they’ll bring good to you, Master Marner, for it’s wi’ -that will I brought you the cakes; and you see the letters have held better nor -common.” -</p> - -<p> -Silas was as unable to interpret the letters as Dolly, but there was no -possibility of misunderstanding the desire to give comfort that made itself -heard in her quiet tones. He said, with more feeling than -before—“Thank you—thank you kindly.” But he laid down -the cakes and seated himself absently—drearily unconscious of any -distinct benefit towards which the cakes and the letters, or even Dolly’s -kindness, could tend for him. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, if there’s good anywhere, we’ve need of it,” -repeated Dolly, who did not lightly forsake a serviceable phrase. She looked at -Silas pityingly as she went on. “But you didn’t hear the -church-bells this morning, Master Marner? I doubt you didn’t know it was -Sunday. Living so lone here, you lose your count, I daresay; and then, when -your loom makes a noise, you can’t hear the bells, more partic’lar -now the frost kills the sound.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, I did; I heard ’em,” said Silas, to whom Sunday bells -were a mere accident of the day, and not part of its sacredness. There had been -no bells in Lantern Yard. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear heart!” said Dolly, pausing before she spoke again. -“But what a pity it is you should work of a Sunday, and not clean -yourself—if you <i>didn’t</i> go to church; for if you’d a -roasting bit, it might be as you couldn’t leave it, being a lone man. But -there’s the bakehus, if you could make up your mind to spend a twopence -on the oven now and then,—not every week, in course—I -shouldn’t like to do that myself,—you might carry your bit o’ -dinner there, for it’s nothing but right to have a bit o’ summat -hot of a Sunday, and not to make it as you can’t know your dinner from -Saturday. But now, upo’ Christmas-day, this blessed Christmas as is ever -coming, if you was to take your dinner to the bakehus, and go to church, and -see the holly and the yew, and hear the anthim, and then take the -sacramen’, you’d be a deal the better, and you’d know which -end you stood on, and you could put your trust i’ Them as knows better -nor we do, seein’ you’d ha’ done what it lies on us all to -do.” -</p> - -<p> -Dolly’s exhortation, which was an unusually long effort of speech for -her, was uttered in the soothing persuasive tone with which she would have -tried to prevail on a sick man to take his medicine, or a basin of gruel for -which he had no appetite. Silas had never before been closely urged on the -point of his absence from church, which had only been thought of as a part of -his general queerness; and he was too direct and simple to evade Dolly’s -appeal. -</p> - -<p> -“Nay, nay,” he said, “I know nothing o’ church. -I’ve never been to church.” -</p> - -<p> -“No!” said Dolly, in a low tone of wonderment. Then bethinking -herself of Silas’s advent from an unknown country, she said, “Could -it ha’ been as they’d no church where you was born?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes,” said Silas, meditatively, sitting in his usual posture -of leaning on his knees, and supporting his head. “There was -churches—a many—it was a big town. But I knew nothing of -’em—I went to chapel.” -</p> - -<p> -Dolly was much puzzled at this new word, but she was rather afraid of inquiring -further, lest “chapel” might mean some haunt of wickedness. After a -little thought, she said— -</p> - -<p> -“Well, Master Marner, it’s niver too late to turn over a new leaf, -and if you’ve niver had no church, there’s no telling the good -it’ll do you. For I feel so set up and comfortable as niver was, when -I’ve been and heard the prayers, and the singing to the praise and glory -o’ God, as Mr. Macey gives out—and Mr. Crackenthorp saying good -words, and more partic’lar on Sacramen’ Day; and if a bit o’ -trouble comes, I feel as I can put up wi’ it, for I’ve looked for -help i’ the right quarter, and gev myself up to Them as we must all give -ourselves up to at the last; and if we’n done our part, it isn’t to -be believed as Them as are above us ’ull be worse nor we are, and come -short o’ Their’n.” -</p> - -<p> -Poor Dolly’s exposition of her simple Raveloe theology fell rather -unmeaningly on Silas’s ears, for there was no word in it that could rouse -a memory of what he had known as religion, and his comprehension was quite -baffled by the plural pronoun, which was no heresy of Dolly’s, but only -her way of avoiding a presumptuous familiarity. He remained silent, not feeling -inclined to assent to the part of Dolly’s speech which he fully -understood—her recommendation that he should go to church. Indeed, Silas -was so unaccustomed to talk beyond the brief questions and answers necessary -for the transaction of his simple business, that words did not easily come to -him without the urgency of a distinct purpose. -</p> - -<p> -But now, little Aaron, having become used to the weaver’s awful presence, -had advanced to his mother’s side, and Silas, seeming to notice him for -the first time, tried to return Dolly’s signs of good-will by offering -the lad a bit of lard-cake. Aaron shrank back a little, and rubbed his head -against his mother’s shoulder, but still thought the piece of cake worth -the risk of putting his hand out for it. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, for shame, Aaron,” said his mother, taking him on her lap, -however; “why, you don’t want cake again yet awhile. He’s -wonderful hearty,” she went on, with a little sigh—“that he -is, God knows. He’s my youngest, and we spoil him sadly, for either me or -the father must allays hev him in our sight—that we must.” -</p> - -<p> -She stroked Aaron’s brown head, and thought it must do Master Marner good -to see such a “pictur of a child”. But Marner, on the other side of -the hearth, saw the neat-featured rosy face as a mere dim round, with two dark -spots in it. -</p> - -<p> -“And he’s got a voice like a bird—you wouldn’t -think,” Dolly went on; “he can sing a Christmas carril as his -father’s taught him; and I take it for a token as he’ll come to -good, as he can learn the good tunes so quick. Come, Aaron, stan’ up and -sing the carril to Master Marner, come.” -</p> - -<p> -Aaron replied by rubbing his forehead against his mother’s shoulder. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, that’s naughty,” said Dolly, gently. “Stan’ -up, when mother tells you, and let me hold the cake till you’ve -done.” -</p> - -<p> -Aaron was not indisposed to display his talents, even to an ogre, under -protecting circumstances; and after a few more signs of coyness, consisting -chiefly in rubbing the backs of his hands over his eyes, and then peeping -between them at Master Marner, to see if he looked anxious for the -“carril”, he at length allowed his head to be duly adjusted, and -standing behind the table, which let him appear above it only as far as his -broad frill, so that he looked like a cherubic head untroubled with a body, he -began with a clear chirp, and in a melody that had the rhythm of an industrious -hammer -</p> - -<p class="poem"> -“God rest you, merry gentlemen,<br/> -Let nothing you dismay,<br/> -For Jesus Christ our Savior<br/> -Was born on Christmas-day.” -</p> - -<p> -Dolly listened with a devout look, glancing at Marner in some confidence that -this strain would help to allure him to church. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s Christmas music,” she said, when Aaron had ended, and -had secured his piece of cake again. “There’s no other music equil -to the Christmas music—“Hark the erol angils sing.” And you -may judge what it is at church, Master Marner, with the bassoon and the voices, -as you can’t help thinking you’ve got to a better place -a’ready—for I wouldn’t speak ill o’ this world, seeing -as Them put us in it as knows best—but what wi’ the drink, and the -quarrelling, and the bad illnesses, and the hard dying, as I’ve seen -times and times, one’s thankful to hear of a better. The boy sings -pretty, don’t he, Master Marner?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” said Silas, absently, “very pretty.” -</p> - -<p> -The Christmas carol, with its hammer-like rhythm, had fallen on his ears as -strange music, quite unlike a hymn, and could have none of the effect Dolly -contemplated. But he wanted to show her that he was grateful, and the only mode -that occurred to him was to offer Aaron a bit more cake. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no, thank you, Master Marner,” said Dolly, holding down -Aaron’s willing hands. “We must be going home now. And so I wish -you good-bye, Master Marner; and if you ever feel anyways bad in your inside, -as you can’t fend for yourself, I’ll come and clean up for you, and -get you a bit o’ victual, and willing. But I beg and pray of you to leave -off weaving of a Sunday, for it’s bad for soul and body—and the -money as comes i’ that way ’ull be a bad bed to lie down on at the -last, if it doesn’t fly away, nobody knows where, like the white frost. -And you’ll excuse me being that free with you, Master Marner, for I wish -you well—I do. Make your bow, Aaron.” -</p> - -<p> -Silas said “Good-bye, and thank you kindly,” as he opened the door -for Dolly, but he couldn’t help feeling relieved when she was -gone—relieved that he might weave again and moan at his ease. Her simple -view of life and its comforts, by which she had tried to cheer him, was only -like a report of unknown objects, which his imagination could not fashion. The -fountains of human love and of faith in a divine love had not yet been -unlocked, and his soul was still the shrunken rivulet, with only this -difference, that its little groove of sand was blocked up, and it wandered -confusedly against dark obstruction. -</p> - -<p> -And so, notwithstanding the honest persuasions of Mr. Macey and Dolly Winthrop, -Silas spent his Christmas-day in loneliness, eating his meat in sadness of -heart, though the meat had come to him as a neighbourly present. In the morning -he looked out on the black frost that seemed to press cruelly on every blade of -grass, while the half-icy red pool shivered under the bitter wind; but towards -evening the snow began to fall, and curtained from him even that dreary -outlook, shutting him close up with his narrow grief. And he sat in his robbed -home through the livelong evening, not caring to close his shutters or lock his -door, pressing his head between his hands and moaning, till the cold grasped -him and told him that his fire was grey. -</p> - -<p> -Nobody in this world but himself knew that he was the same Silas Marner who had -once loved his fellow with tender love, and trusted in an unseen goodness. Even -to himself that past experience had become dim. -</p> - -<p> -But in Raveloe village the bells rang merrily, and the church was fuller than -all through the rest of the year, with red faces among the abundant dark-green -boughs—faces prepared for a longer service than usual by an odorous -breakfast of toast and ale. Those green boughs, the hymn and anthem never heard -but at Christmas—even the Athanasian Creed, which was discriminated from -the others only as being longer and of exceptional virtue, since it was only -read on rare occasions—brought a vague exulting sense, for which the -grown men could as little have found words as the children, that something -great and mysterious had been done for them in heaven above and in earth below, -which they were appropriating by their presence. And then the red faces made -their way through the black biting frost to their own homes, feeling themselves -free for the rest of the day to eat, drink, and be merry, and using that -Christian freedom without diffidence. -</p> - -<p> -At Squire Cass’s family party that day nobody mentioned -Dunstan—nobody was sorry for his absence, or feared it would be too long. -The doctor and his wife, uncle and aunt Kimble, were there, and the annual -Christmas talk was carried through without any omissions, rising to the climax -of Mr. Kimble’s experience when he walked the London hospitals thirty -years back, together with striking professional anecdotes then gathered. -Whereupon cards followed, with aunt Kimble’s annual failure to follow -suit, and uncle Kimble’s irascibility concerning the odd trick which was -rarely explicable to him, when it was not on his side, without a general -visitation of tricks to see that they were formed on sound principles: the -whole being accompanied by a strong steaming odour of spirits-and-water. -</p> - -<p> -But the party on Christmas-day, being a strictly family party, was not the -pre-eminently brilliant celebration of the season at the Red House. It was the -great dance on New Year’s Eve that made the glory of Squire Cass’s -hospitality, as of his forefathers’, time out of mind. This was the -occasion when all the society of Raveloe and Tarley, whether old acquaintances -separated by long rutty distances, or cooled acquaintances separated by -misunderstandings concerning runaway calves, or acquaintances founded on -intermittent condescension, counted on meeting and on comporting themselves -with mutual appropriateness. This was the occasion on which fair dames who came -on pillions sent their bandboxes before them, supplied with more than their -evening costume; for the feast was not to end with a single evening, like a -paltry town entertainment, where the whole supply of eatables is put on the -table at once, and bedding is scanty. The Red House was provisioned as if for a -siege; and as for the spare feather-beds ready to be laid on floors, they were -as plentiful as might naturally be expected in a family that had killed its own -geese for many generations. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey Cass was looking forward to this New Year’s Eve with a foolish -reckless longing, that made him half deaf to his importunate companion, -Anxiety. -</p> - -<p> -“Dunsey will be coming home soon: there will be a great blow-up, and how -will you bribe his spite to silence?” said Anxiety. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, he won’t come home before New Year’s Eve, -perhaps,” said Godfrey; “and I shall sit by Nancy then, and dance -with her, and get a kind look from her in spite of herself.” -</p> - -<p> -“But money is wanted in another quarter,” said Anxiety, in a louder -voice, “and how will you get it without selling your mother’s -diamond pin? And if you don’t get it...?” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, but something may happen to make things easier. At any rate, -there’s one pleasure for me close at hand: Nancy is coming.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, and suppose your father should bring matters to a pass that will -oblige you to decline marrying her—and to give your reasons?” -</p> - -<p> -“Hold your tongue, and don’t worry me. I can see Nancy’s -eyes, just as they will look at me, and feel her hand in mine already.” -</p> - -<p> -But Anxiety went on, though in noisy Christmas company; refusing to be utterly -quieted even by much drinking. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap11"></a>CHAPTER XI.</h3> - -<p> -Some women, I grant, would not appear to advantage seated on a pillion, and -attired in a drab joseph and a drab beaver-bonnet, with a crown resembling a -small stew-pan; for a garment suggesting a coachman’s greatcoat, cut out -under an exiguity of cloth that would only allow of miniature capes, is not -well adapted to conceal deficiencies of contour, nor is drab a colour that will -throw sallow cheeks into lively contrast. It was all the greater triumph to -Miss Nancy Lammeter’s beauty that she looked thoroughly bewitching in -that costume, as, seated on the pillion behind her tall, erect father, she held -one arm round him, and looked down, with open-eyed anxiety, at the treacherous -snow-covered pools and puddles, which sent up formidable splashings of mud -under the stamp of Dobbin’s foot. A painter would, perhaps, have -preferred her in those moments when she was free from self-consciousness; but -certainly the bloom on her cheeks was at its highest point of contrast with the -surrounding drab when she arrived at the door of the Red House, and saw Mr. -Godfrey Cass ready to lift her from the pillion. She wished her sister -Priscilla had come up at the same time behind the servant, for then she would -have contrived that Mr. Godfrey should have lifted off Priscilla first, and, in -the meantime, she would have persuaded her father to go round to the -horse-block instead of alighting at the door-steps. It was very painful, when -you had made it quite clear to a young man that you were determined not to -marry him, however much he might wish it, that he would still continue to pay -you marked attentions; besides, why didn’t he always show the same -attentions, if he meant them sincerely, instead of being so strange as Mr. -Godfrey Cass was, sometimes behaving as if he didn’t want to speak to -her, and taking no notice of her for weeks and weeks, and then, all on a -sudden, almost making love again? Moreover, it was quite plain he had no real -love for her, else he would not let people have <i>that</i> to say of him which -they did say. Did he suppose that Miss Nancy Lammeter was to be won by any man, -squire or no squire, who led a bad life? That was not what she had been used to -see in her own father, who was the soberest and best man in that country-side, -only a little hot and hasty now and then, if things were not done to the -minute. -</p> - -<p> -All these thoughts rushed through Miss Nancy’s mind, in their habitual -succession, in the moments between her first sight of Mr. Godfrey Cass standing -at the door and her own arrival there. Happily, the Squire came out too and -gave a loud greeting to her father, so that, somehow, under cover of this noise -she seemed to find concealment for her confusion and neglect of any suitably -formal behaviour, while she was being lifted from the pillion by strong arms -which seemed to find her ridiculously small and light. And there was the best -reason for hastening into the house at once, since the snow was beginning to -fall again, threatening an unpleasant journey for such guests as were still on -the road. These were a small minority; for already the afternoon was beginning -to decline, and there would not be too much time for the ladies who came from a -distance to attire themselves in readiness for the early tea which was to -inspirit them for the dance. -</p> - -<p> -There was a buzz of voices through the house, as Miss Nancy entered, mingled -with the scrape of a fiddle preluding in the kitchen; but the Lammeters were -guests whose arrival had evidently been thought of so much that it had been -watched for from the windows, for Mrs. Kimble, who did the honours at the Red -House on these great occasions, came forward to meet Miss Nancy in the hall, -and conduct her up-stairs. Mrs. Kimble was the Squire’s sister, as well -as the doctor’s wife—a double dignity, with which her diameter was -in direct proportion; so that, a journey up-stairs being rather fatiguing to -her, she did not oppose Miss Nancy’s request to be allowed to find her -way alone to the Blue Room, where the Miss Lammeters’ bandboxes had been -deposited on their arrival in the morning. -</p> - -<p> -There was hardly a bedroom in the house where feminine compliments were not -passing and feminine toilettes going forward, in various stages, in space made -scanty by extra beds spread upon the floor; and Miss Nancy, as she entered the -Blue Room, had to make her little formal curtsy to a group of six. On the one -hand, there were ladies no less important than the two Miss Gunns, the wine -merchant’s daughters from Lytherly, dressed in the height of fashion, -with the tightest skirts and the shortest waists, and gazed at by Miss Ladbrook -(of the Old Pastures) with a shyness not unsustained by inward criticism. -Partly, Miss Ladbrook felt that her own skirt must be regarded as unduly lax by -the Miss Gunns, and partly, that it was a pity the Miss Gunns did not show that -judgment which she herself would show if she were in their place, by stopping a -little on this side of the fashion. On the other hand, Mrs. Ladbrook was -standing in skull-cap and front, with her turban in her hand, curtsying and -smiling blandly and saying, “After you, ma’am,” to another -lady in similar circumstances, who had politely offered the precedence at the -looking-glass. -</p> - -<p> -But Miss Nancy had no sooner made her curtsy than an elderly lady came forward, -whose full white muslin kerchief, and mob-cap round her curls of smooth grey -hair, were in daring contrast with the puffed yellow satins and top-knotted -caps of her neighbours. She approached Miss Nancy with much primness, and said, -with a slow, treble suavity— -</p> - -<p> -“Niece, I hope I see you well in health.” Miss Nancy kissed her -aunt’s cheek dutifully, and answered, with the same sort of amiable -primness, “Quite well, I thank you, aunt; and I hope I see you the -same.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you, niece; I keep my health for the present. And how is my -brother-in-law?” -</p> - -<p> -These dutiful questions and answers were continued until it was ascertained in -detail that the Lammeters were all as well as usual, and the Osgoods likewise, -also that niece Priscilla must certainly arrive shortly, and that travelling on -pillions in snowy weather was unpleasant, though a joseph was a great -protection. Then Nancy was formally introduced to her aunt’s visitors, -the Miss Gunns, as being the daughters of a mother known to <i>their</i> -mother, though now for the first time induced to make a journey into these -parts; and these ladies were so taken by surprise at finding such a lovely face -and figure in an out-of-the-way country place, that they began to feel some -curiosity about the dress she would put on when she took off her joseph. Miss -Nancy, whose thoughts were always conducted with the propriety and moderation -conspicuous in her manners, remarked to herself that the Miss Gunns were rather -hard-featured than otherwise, and that such very low dresses as they wore might -have been attributed to vanity if their shoulders had been pretty, but that, -being as they were, it was not reasonable to suppose that they showed their -necks from a love of display, but rather from some obligation not inconsistent -with sense and modesty. She felt convinced, as she opened her box, that this -must be her aunt Osgood’s opinion, for Miss Nancy’s mind resembled -her aunt’s to a degree that everybody said was surprising, considering -the kinship was on Mr. Osgood’s side; and though you might not have -supposed it from the formality of their greeting, there was a devoted -attachment and mutual admiration between aunt and niece. Even Miss -Nancy’s refusal of her cousin Gilbert Osgood (on the ground solely that -he was her cousin), though it had grieved her aunt greatly, had not in the -least cooled the preference which had determined her to leave Nancy several of -her hereditary ornaments, let Gilbert’s future wife be whom she might. -</p> - -<p> -Three of the ladies quickly retired, but the Miss Gunns were quite content that -Mrs. Osgood’s inclination to remain with her niece gave them also a -reason for staying to see the rustic beauty’s toilette. And it was really -a pleasure—from the first opening of the bandbox, where everything smelt -of lavender and rose-leaves, to the clasping of the small coral necklace that -fitted closely round her little white neck. Everything belonging to Miss Nancy -was of delicate purity and nattiness: not a crease was where it had no business -to be, not a bit of her linen professed whiteness without fulfilling its -profession; the very pins on her pincushion were stuck in after a pattern from -which she was careful to allow no aberration; and as for her own person, it -gave the same idea of perfect unvarying neatness as the body of a little bird. -It is true that her light-brown hair was cropped behind like a boy’s, and -was dressed in front in a number of flat rings, that lay quite away from her -face; but there was no sort of coiffure that could make Miss Nancy’s -cheek and neck look otherwise than pretty; and when at last she stood complete -in her silvery twilled silk, her lace tucker, her coral necklace, and coral -ear-drops, the Miss Gunns could see nothing to criticise except her hands, -which bore the traces of butter-making, cheese-crushing, and even still coarser -work. But Miss Nancy was not ashamed of that, for even while she was dressing -she narrated to her aunt how she and Priscilla had packed their boxes -yesterday, because this morning was baking morning, and since they were leaving -home, it was desirable to make a good supply of meat-pies for the kitchen; and -as she concluded this judicious remark, she turned to the Miss Gunns that she -might not commit the rudeness of not including them in the conversation. The -Miss Gunns smiled stiffly, and thought what a pity it was that these rich -country people, who could afford to buy such good clothes (really Miss -Nancy’s lace and silk were very costly), should be brought up in utter -ignorance and vulgarity. She actually said “mate” for -“meat”, “’appen” for “perhaps”, and -“oss” for “horse”, which, to young ladies living in -good Lytherly society, who habitually said ’orse, even in domestic -privacy, and only said ’appen on the right occasions, was necessarily -shocking. Miss Nancy, indeed, had never been to any school higher than Dame -Tedman’s: her acquaintance with profane literature hardly went beyond the -rhymes she had worked in her large sampler under the lamb and the shepherdess; -and in order to balance an account, she was obliged to effect her subtraction -by removing visible metallic shillings and sixpences from a visible metallic -total. There is hardly a servant-maid in these days who is not better informed -than Miss Nancy; yet she had the essential attributes of a lady—high -veracity, delicate honour in her dealings, deference to others, and refined -personal habits,—and lest these should not suffice to convince -grammatical fair ones that her feelings can at all resemble theirs, I will add -that she was slightly proud and exacting, and as constant in her affection -towards a baseless opinion as towards an erring lover. -</p> - -<p> -The anxiety about sister Priscilla, which had grown rather active by the time -the coral necklace was clasped, was happily ended by the entrance of that -cheerful-looking lady herself, with a face made blowsy by cold and damp. After -the first questions and greetings, she turned to Nancy, and surveyed her from -head to foot—then wheeled her round, to ascertain that the back view was -equally faultless. -</p> - -<p> -“What do you think o’ <i>these</i> gowns, aunt Osgood?” said -Priscilla, while Nancy helped her to unrobe. -</p> - -<p> -“Very handsome indeed, niece,” said Mrs. Osgood, with a slight -increase of formality. She always thought niece Priscilla too rough. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m obliged to have the same as Nancy, you know, for all I’m -five years older, and it makes me look yallow; for she never <i>will</i> have -anything without I have mine just like it, because she wants us to look like -sisters. And I tell her, folks ’ull think it’s my weakness makes me -fancy as I shall look pretty in what she looks pretty in. For I <i>am</i> -ugly—there’s no denying that: I feature my father’s family. -But, law! I don’t mind, do you?” Priscilla here turned to the Miss -Gunns, rattling on in too much preoccupation with the delight of talking, to -notice that her candour was not appreciated. “The pretty uns do for -fly-catchers—they keep the men off us. I’ve no opinion o’ the -men, Miss Gunn—I don’t know what <i>you</i> have. And as for -fretting and stewing about what <i>they</i>’ll think of you from morning -till night, and making your life uneasy about what they’re doing when -they’re out o’ your sight—as I tell Nancy, it’s a folly -no woman need be guilty of, if she’s got a good father and a good home: -let her leave it to them as have got no fortin, and can’t help -themselves. As I say, Mr. Have-your-own-way is the best husband, and the only -one I’d ever promise to obey. I know it isn’t pleasant, when -you’ve been used to living in a big way, and managing hogsheads and all -that, to go and put your nose in by somebody else’s fireside, or to sit -down by yourself to a scrag or a knuckle; but, thank God! my father’s a -sober man and likely to live; and if you’ve got a man by the -chimney-corner, it doesn’t matter if he’s childish—the -business needn’t be broke up.” -</p> - -<p> -The delicate process of getting her narrow gown over her head without injury to -her smooth curls, obliged Miss Priscilla to pause in this rapid survey of life, -and Mrs. Osgood seized the opportunity of rising and saying— -</p> - -<p> -“Well, niece, you’ll follow us. The Miss Gunns will like to go -down.” -</p> - -<p> -“Sister,” said Nancy, when they were alone, “you’ve -offended the Miss Gunns, I’m sure.” -</p> - -<p> -“What have I done, child?” said Priscilla, in some alarm. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, you asked them if they minded about being ugly—you’re -so very blunt.” -</p> - -<p> -“Law, did I? Well, it popped out: it’s a mercy I said no more, for -I’m a bad un to live with folks when they don’t like the truth. But -as for being ugly, look at me, child, in this silver-coloured silk—I told -you how it ’ud be—I look as yallow as a daffadil. Anybody ’ud -say you wanted to make a mawkin of me.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, Priscy, don’t say so. I begged and prayed of you not to let us -have this silk if you’d like another better. I was willing to have -<i>your</i> choice, you know I was,” said Nancy, in anxious -self-vindication. -</p> - -<p> -“Nonsense, child! you know you’d set your heart on this; and reason -good, for you’re the colour o’ cream. It ’ud be fine doings -for you to dress yourself to suit <i>my</i> skin. What I find fault with, is -that notion o’ yours as I must dress myself just like you. But you do as -you like with me—you always did, from when first you begun to walk. If -you wanted to go the field’s length, the field’s length you’d -go; and there was no whipping you, for you looked as prim and innicent as a -daisy all the while.” -</p> - -<p> -“Priscy,” said Nancy, gently, as she fastened a coral necklace, -exactly like her own, round Priscilla’s neck, which was very far from -being like her own, “I’m sure I’m willing to give way as far -as is right, but who shouldn’t dress alike if it isn’t sisters? -Would you have us go about looking as if we were no kin to one another—us -that have got no mother and not another sister in the world? I’d do what -was right, if I dressed in a gown dyed with cheese-colouring; and I’d -rather you’d choose, and let me wear what pleases you.” -</p> - -<p> -“There you go again! You’d come round to the same thing if one -talked to you from Saturday night till Saturday morning. It’ll be fine -fun to see how you’ll master your husband and never raise your voice -above the singing o’ the kettle all the while. I like to see the men -mastered!” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t talk <i>so</i>, Priscy,” said Nancy, blushing. -“You know I don’t mean ever to be married.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, you never mean a fiddlestick’s end!” said Priscilla, as -she arranged her discarded dress, and closed her bandbox. “Who shall -<i>I</i> have to work for when father’s gone, if you are to go and take -notions in your head and be an old maid, because some folks are no better than -they should be? I haven’t a bit o’ patience with you—sitting -on an addled egg for ever, as if there was never a fresh un in the world. One -old maid’s enough out o’ two sisters; and I shall do credit to a -single life, for God A’mighty meant me for it. Come, we can go down now. -I’m as ready as a mawkin <i>can</i> be—there’s nothing -awanting to frighten the crows, now I’ve got my ear-droppers in.” -</p> - -<p> -As the two Miss Lammeters walked into the large parlour together, any one who -did not know the character of both might certainly have supposed that the -reason why the square-shouldered, clumsy, high-featured Priscilla wore a dress -the facsimile of her pretty sister’s, was either the mistaken vanity of -the one, or the malicious contrivance of the other in order to set off her own -rare beauty. But the good-natured self-forgetful cheeriness and common-sense of -Priscilla would soon have dissipated the one suspicion; and the modest calm of -Nancy’s speech and manners told clearly of a mind free from all disavowed -devices. -</p> - -<p> -Places of honour had been kept for the Miss Lammeters near the head of the -principal tea-table in the wainscoted parlour, now looking fresh and pleasant -with handsome branches of holly, yew, and laurel, from the abundant growths of -the old garden; and Nancy felt an inward flutter, that no firmness of purpose -could prevent, when she saw Mr. Godfrey Cass advancing to lead her to a seat -between himself and Mr. Crackenthorp, while Priscilla was called to the -opposite side between her father and the Squire. It certainly did make some -difference to Nancy that the lover she had given up was the young man of quite -the highest consequence in the parish—at home in a venerable and unique -parlour, which was the extremity of grandeur in her experience, a parlour where -<i>she</i> might one day have been mistress, with the consciousness that she -was spoken of as “Madam Cass”, the Squire’s wife. These -circumstances exalted her inward drama in her own eyes, and deepened the -emphasis with which she declared to herself that not the most dazzling rank -should induce her to marry a man whose conduct showed him careless of his -character, but that, “love once, love always”, was the motto of a -true and pure woman, and no man should ever have any right over her which would -be a call on her to destroy the dried flowers that she treasured, and always -would treasure, for Godfrey Cass’s sake. And Nancy was capable of keeping -her word to herself under very trying conditions. Nothing but a becoming blush -betrayed the moving thoughts that urged themselves upon her as she accepted the -seat next to Mr. Crackenthorp; for she was so instinctively neat and adroit in -all her actions, and her pretty lips met each other with such quiet firmness, -that it would have been difficult for her to appear agitated. -</p> - -<p> -It was not the rector’s practice to let a charming blush pass without an -appropriate compliment. He was not in the least lofty or aristocratic, but -simply a merry-eyed, small-featured, grey-haired man, with his chin propped by -an ample, many-creased white neckcloth which seemed to predominate over every -other point in his person, and somehow to impress its peculiar character on his -remarks; so that to have considered his amenities apart from his cravat would -have been a severe, and perhaps a dangerous, effort of abstraction. -</p> - -<p> -“Ha, Miss Nancy,” he said, turning his head within his cravat and -smiling down pleasantly upon her, “when anybody pretends this has been a -severe winter, I shall tell them I saw the roses blooming on New Year’s -Eve—eh, Godfrey, what do <i>you</i> say?” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey made no reply, and avoided looking at Nancy very markedly; for though -these complimentary personalities were held to be in excellent taste in -old-fashioned Raveloe society, reverent love has a politeness of its own which -it teaches to men otherwise of small schooling. But the Squire was rather -impatient at Godfrey’s showing himself a dull spark in this way. By this -advanced hour of the day, the Squire was always in higher spirits than we have -seen him in at the breakfast-table, and felt it quite pleasant to fulfil the -hereditary duty of being noisily jovial and patronizing: the large silver -snuff-box was in active service and was offered without fail to all neighbours -from time to time, however often they might have declined the favour. At -present, the Squire had only given an express welcome to the heads of families -as they appeared; but always as the evening deepened, his hospitality rayed out -more widely, till he had tapped the youngest guests on the back and shown a -peculiar fondness for their presence, in the full belief that they must feel -their lives made happy by their belonging to a parish where there was such a -hearty man as Squire Cass to invite them and wish them well. Even in this early -stage of the jovial mood, it was natural that he should wish to supply his -son’s deficiencies by looking and speaking for him. -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye,” he began, offering his snuff-box to Mr. Lammeter, who -for the second time bowed his head and waved his hand in stiff rejection of the -offer, “us old fellows may wish ourselves young to-night, when we see the -mistletoe-bough in the White Parlour. It’s true, most things are gone -back’ard in these last thirty years—the country’s going down -since the old king fell ill. But when I look at Miss Nancy here, I begin to -think the lasses keep up their quality;—ding me if I remember a sample to -match her, not when I was a fine young fellow, and thought a deal about my -pigtail. No offence to you, madam,” he added, bending to Mrs. -Crackenthorp, who sat by him, “I didn’t know <i>you</i> when you -were as young as Miss Nancy here.” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Crackenthorp—a small blinking woman, who fidgeted incessantly with -her lace, ribbons, and gold chain, turning her head about and making subdued -noises, very much like a guinea-pig that twitches its nose and soliloquizes in -all company indiscriminately—now blinked and fidgeted towards the Squire, -and said, “Oh, no—no offence.” -</p> - -<p> -This emphatic compliment of the Squire’s to Nancy was felt by others -besides Godfrey to have a diplomatic significance; and her father gave a slight -additional erectness to his back, as he looked across the table at her with -complacent gravity. That grave and orderly senior was not going to bate a jot -of his dignity by seeming elated at the notion of a match between his family -and the Squire’s: he was gratified by any honour paid to his daughter; -but he must see an alteration in several ways before his consent would be -vouchsafed. His spare but healthy person, and high-featured firm face, that -looked as if it had never been flushed by excess, was in strong contrast, not -only with the Squire’s, but with the appearance of the Raveloe farmers -generally—in accordance with a favourite saying of his own, that -“breed was stronger than pasture”. -</p> - -<p> -“Miss Nancy’s wonderful like what her mother was, though; -isn’t she, Kimble?” said the stout lady of that name, looking round -for her husband. -</p> - -<p> -But Doctor Kimble (country apothecaries in old days enjoyed that title without -authority of diploma), being a thin and agile man, was flitting about the room -with his hands in his pockets, making himself agreeable to his feminine -patients, with medical impartiality, and being welcomed everywhere as a doctor -by hereditary right—not one of those miserable apothecaries who canvass -for practice in strange neighbourhoods, and spend all their income in starving -their one horse, but a man of substance, able to keep an extravagant table like -the best of his patients. Time out of mind the Raveloe doctor had been a -Kimble; Kimble was inherently a doctor’s name; and it was difficult to -contemplate firmly the melancholy fact that the actual Kimble had no son, so -that his practice might one day be handed over to a successor with the -incongruous name of Taylor or Johnson. But in that case the wiser people in -Raveloe would employ Dr. Blick of Flitton—as less unnatural. -</p> - -<p> -“Did you speak to me, my dear?” said the authentic doctor, coming -quickly to his wife’s side; but, as if foreseeing that she would be too -much out of breath to repeat her remark, he went on -immediately—“Ha, Miss Priscilla, the sight of you revives the taste -of that super-excellent pork-pie. I hope the batch isn’t near an -end.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, indeed, it is, doctor,” said Priscilla; “but I’ll -answer for it the next shall be as good. My pork-pies don’t turn out well -by chance.” -</p> - -<p> -“Not as your doctoring does, eh, Kimble?—because folks forget to -take your physic, eh?” said the Squire, who regarded physic and doctors -as many loyal churchmen regard the church and the clergy—tasting a joke -against them when he was in health, but impatiently eager for their aid when -anything was the matter with him. He tapped his box, and looked round with a -triumphant laugh. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, she has a quick wit, my friend Priscilla has,” said the -doctor, choosing to attribute the epigram to a lady rather than allow a -brother-in-law that advantage over him. “She saves a little pepper to -sprinkle over her talk—that’s the reason why she never puts too -much into her pies. There’s my wife now, she never has an answer at her -tongue’s end; but if I offend her, she’s sure to scarify my throat -with black pepper the next day, or else give me the colic with watery greens. -That’s an awful tit-for-tat.” Here the vivacious doctor made a -pathetic grimace. -</p> - -<p> -“Did you ever hear the like?” said Mrs. Kimble, laughing above her -double chin with much good-humour, aside to Mrs. Crackenthorp, who blinked and -nodded, and seemed to intend a smile, which, by the correlation of forces, went -off in small twitchings and noises. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose that’s the sort of tit-for-tat adopted in your -profession, Kimble, if you’ve a grudge against a patient,” said the -rector. -</p> - -<p> -“Never do have a grudge against our patients,” said Mr. Kimble, -“except when they leave us: and then, you see, we haven’t the -chance of prescribing for ’em. Ha, Miss Nancy,” he continued, -suddenly skipping to Nancy’s side, “you won’t forget your -promise? You’re to save a dance for me, you know.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come, come, Kimble, don’t you be too for’ard,” said -the Squire. “Give the young uns fair-play. There’s my son -Godfrey’ll be wanting to have a round with you if you run off with Miss -Nancy. He’s bespoke her for the first dance, I’ll be bound. Eh, -sir! what do you say?” he continued, throwing himself backward, and -looking at Godfrey. “Haven’t you asked Miss Nancy to open the dance -with you?” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey, sorely uncomfortable under this significant insistence about Nancy, -and afraid to think where it would end by the time his father had set his usual -hospitable example of drinking before and after supper, saw no course open but -to turn to Nancy and say, with as little awkwardness as possible— -</p> - -<p> -“No; I’ve not asked her yet, but I hope she’ll -consent—if somebody else hasn’t been before me.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, I’ve not engaged myself,” said Nancy, quietly, though -blushingly. (If Mr. Godfrey founded any hopes on her consenting to dance with -him, he would soon be undeceived; but there was no need for her to be uncivil.) -</p> - -<p> -“Then I hope you’ve no objections to dancing with me,” said -Godfrey, beginning to lose the sense that there was anything uncomfortable in -this arrangement. -</p> - -<p> -“No, no objections,” said Nancy, in a cold tone. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, well, you’re a lucky fellow, Godfrey,” said uncle -Kimble; “but you’re my godson, so I won’t stand in your way. -Else I’m not so very old, eh, my dear?” he went on, skipping to his -wife’s side again. “You wouldn’t mind my having a second -after you were gone—not if I cried a good deal first?” -</p> - -<p> -“Come, come, take a cup o’ tea and stop your tongue, do,” -said good-humoured Mrs. Kimble, feeling some pride in a husband who must be -regarded as so clever and amusing by the company generally. If he had only not -been irritable at cards! -</p> - -<p> -While safe, well-tested personalities were enlivening the tea in this way, the -sound of the fiddle approaching within a distance at which it could be heard -distinctly, made the young people look at each other with sympathetic -impatience for the end of the meal. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, there’s Solomon in the hall,” said the Squire, -“and playing my fav’rite tune, <i>I</i> believe—“The -flaxen-headed ploughboy”—he’s for giving us a hint as we -aren’t enough in a hurry to hear him play. Bob,” he called out to -his third long-legged son, who was at the other end of the room, “open -the door, and tell Solomon to come in. He shall give us a tune here.” -</p> - -<p> -Bob obeyed, and Solomon walked in, fiddling as he walked, for he would on no -account break off in the middle of a tune. -</p> - -<p> -“Here, Solomon,” said the Squire, with loud patronage. “Round -here, my man. Ah, I knew it was “The flaxen-headed ploughboy”: -there’s no finer tune.” -</p> - -<p> -Solomon Macey, a small hale old man with an abundant crop of long white hair -reaching nearly to his shoulders, advanced to the indicated spot, bowing -reverently while he fiddled, as much as to say that he respected the company, -though he respected the key-note more. As soon as he had repeated the tune and -lowered his fiddle, he bowed again to the Squire and the rector, and said, -“I hope I see your honour and your reverence well, and wishing you health -and long life and a happy New Year. And wishing the same to you, Mr. Lammeter, -sir; and to the other gentlemen, and the madams, and the young lasses.” -</p> - -<p> -As Solomon uttered the last words, he bowed in all directions solicitously, -lest he should be wanting in due respect. But thereupon he immediately began to -prelude, and fell into the tune which he knew would be taken as a special -compliment by Mr. Lammeter. -</p> - -<p> -“Thank ye, Solomon, thank ye,” said Mr. Lammeter when the fiddle -paused again. “That’s “Over the hills and far away”, -that is. My father used to say to me, whenever we heard that tune, “Ah, -lad, <i>I</i> come from over the hills and far away.” There’s a -many tunes I don’t make head or tail of; but that speaks to me like the -blackbird’s whistle. I suppose it’s the name: there’s a deal -in the name of a tune.” -</p> - -<p> -But Solomon was already impatient to prelude again, and presently broke with -much spirit into “Sir Roger de Coverley”, at which there was a -sound of chairs pushed back, and laughing voices. -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye, Solomon, we know what that means,” said the Squire, -rising. “It’s time to begin the dance, eh? Lead the way, then, and -we’ll all follow you.” -</p> - -<p> -So Solomon, holding his white head on one side, and playing vigorously, marched -forward at the head of the gay procession into the White Parlour, where the -mistletoe-bough was hung, and multitudinous tallow candles made rather a -brilliant effect, gleaming from among the berried holly-boughs, and reflected -in the old-fashioned oval mirrors fastened in the panels of the white wainscot. -A quaint procession! Old Solomon, in his seedy clothes and long white locks, -seemed to be luring that decent company by the magic scream of his -fiddle—luring discreet matrons in turban-shaped caps, nay, Mrs. -Crackenthorp herself, the summit of whose perpendicular feather was on a level -with the Squire’s shoulder—luring fair lasses complacently -conscious of very short waists and skirts blameless of front-folds—luring -burly fathers in large variegated waistcoats, and ruddy sons, for the most part -shy and sheepish, in short nether garments and very long coat-tails. -</p> - -<p> -Already Mr. Macey and a few other privileged villagers, who were allowed to be -spectators on these great occasions, were seated on benches placed for them -near the door; and great was the admiration and satisfaction in that quarter -when the couples had formed themselves for the dance, and the Squire led off -with Mrs. Crackenthorp, joining hands with the rector and Mrs. Osgood. That was -as it should be—that was what everybody had been used to—and the -charter of Raveloe seemed to be renewed by the ceremony. It was not thought of -as an unbecoming levity for the old and middle-aged people to dance a little -before sitting down to cards, but rather as part of their social duties. For -what were these if not to be merry at appropriate times, interchanging visits -and poultry with due frequency, paying each other old-established compliments -in sound traditional phrases, passing well-tried personal jokes, urging your -guests to eat and drink too much out of hospitality, and eating and drinking -too much in your neighbour’s house to show that you liked your cheer? And -the parson naturally set an example in these social duties. For it would not -have been possible for the Raveloe mind, without a peculiar revelation, to know -that a clergyman should be a pale-faced memento of solemnities, instead of a -reasonably faulty man whose exclusive authority to read prayers and preach, to -christen, marry, and bury you, necessarily coexisted with the right to sell you -the ground to be buried in and to take tithe in kind; on which last point, of -course, there was a little grumbling, but not to the extent of -irreligion—not of deeper significance than the grumbling at the rain, -which was by no means accompanied with a spirit of impious defiance, but with a -desire that the prayer for fine weather might be read forthwith. -</p> - -<p> -There was no reason, then, why the rector’s dancing should not be -received as part of the fitness of things quite as much as the Squire’s, -or why, on the other hand, Mr. Macey’s official respect should restrain -him from subjecting the parson’s performance to that criticism with which -minds of extraordinary acuteness must necessarily contemplate the doings of -their fallible fellow-men. -</p> - -<p> -“The Squire’s pretty springe, considering his weight,” said -Mr. Macey, “and he stamps uncommon well. But Mr. Lammeter beats ’em -all for shapes: you see he holds his head like a sodger, and he isn’t so -cushiony as most o’ the oldish gentlefolks—they run fat in general; -and he’s got a fine leg. The parson’s nimble enough, but he -hasn’t got much of a leg: it’s a bit too thick down’ard, and -his knees might be a bit nearer wi’out damage; but he might do worse, he -might do worse. Though he hasn’t that grand way o’ waving his hand -as the Squire has.” -</p> - -<p> -“Talk o’ nimbleness, look at Mrs. Osgood,” said Ben Winthrop, -who was holding his son Aaron between his knees. “She trips along with -her little steps, so as nobody can see how she goes—it’s like as if -she had little wheels to her feet. She doesn’t look a day older nor last -year: she’s the finest-made woman as is, let the next be where she -will.” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t heed how the women are made,” said Mr. Macey, with -some contempt. “They wear nayther coat nor breeches: you can’t make -much out o’ their shapes.” -</p> - -<p> -“Fayder,” said Aaron, whose feet were busy beating out the tune, -“how does that big cock’s-feather stick in Mrs. -Crackenthorp’s yead? Is there a little hole for it, like in my -shuttle-cock?” -</p> - -<p> -“Hush, lad, hush; that’s the way the ladies dress theirselves, that -is,” said the father, adding, however, in an undertone to Mr. Macey, -“It does make her look funny, though—partly like a short-necked -bottle wi’ a long quill in it. Hey, by jingo, there’s the young -Squire leading off now, wi’ Miss Nancy for partners! There’s a lass -for you!—like a pink-and-white posy—there’s nobody ’ud -think as anybody could be so pritty. I shouldn’t wonder if she’s -Madam Cass some day, arter all—and nobody more rightfuller, for -they’d make a fine match. You can find nothing against Master -Godfrey’s shapes, Macey, <i>I</i>’ll bet a penny.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Macey screwed up his mouth, leaned his head further on one side, and -twirled his thumbs with a presto movement as his eyes followed Godfrey up the -dance. At last he summed up his opinion. -</p> - -<p> -“Pretty well down’ard, but a bit too round i’ the -shoulder-blades. And as for them coats as he gets from the Flitton tailor, -they’re a poor cut to pay double money for.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, Mr. Macey, you and me are two folks,” said Ben, slightly -indignant at this carping. “When I’ve got a pot o’ good ale, -I like to swaller it, and do my inside good, i’stead o’ smelling -and staring at it to see if I can’t find faut wi’ the brewing. I -should like you to pick me out a finer-limbed young fellow nor Master -Godfrey—one as ’ud knock you down easier, or ’s more -pleasanter-looksed when he’s piert and merry.” -</p> - -<p> -“Tchuh!” said Mr. Macey, provoked to increased severity, “he -isn’t come to his right colour yet: he’s partly like a slack-baked -pie. And I doubt he’s got a soft place in his head, else why should he be -turned round the finger by that offal Dunsey as nobody’s seen o’ -late, and let him kill that fine hunting hoss as was the talk o’ the -country? And one while he was allays after Miss Nancy, and then it all went off -again, like a smell o’ hot porridge, as I may say. That wasn’t my -way when <i>I</i> went a-coorting.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, but mayhap Miss Nancy hung off, like, and your lass -didn’t,” said Ben. -</p> - -<p> -“I should say she didn’t,” said Mr. Macey, significantly. -“Before I said “sniff”, I took care to know as she’d -say “snaff”, and pretty quick too. I wasn’t a-going to open -<i>my</i> mouth, like a dog at a fly, and snap it to again, wi’ nothing -to swaller.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I think Miss Nancy’s a-coming round again,” said Ben, -“for Master Godfrey doesn’t look so down-hearted to-night. And I -see he’s for taking her away to sit down, now they’re at the end -o’ the dance: that looks like sweethearting, that does.” -</p> - -<p> -The reason why Godfrey and Nancy had left the dance was not so tender as Ben -imagined. In the close press of couples a slight accident had happened to -Nancy’s dress, which, while it was short enough to show her neat ankle in -front, was long enough behind to be caught under the stately stamp of the -Squire’s foot, so as to rend certain stitches at the waist, and cause -much sisterly agitation in Priscilla’s mind, as well as serious concern -in Nancy’s. One’s thoughts may be much occupied with -love-struggles, but hardly so as to be insensible to a disorder in the general -framework of things. Nancy had no sooner completed her duty in the figure they -were dancing than she said to Godfrey, with a deep blush, that she must go and -sit down till Priscilla could come to her; for the sisters had already -exchanged a short whisper and an open-eyed glance full of meaning. No reason -less urgent than this could have prevailed on Nancy to give Godfrey this -opportunity of sitting apart with her. As for Godfrey, he was feeling so happy -and oblivious under the long charm of the country-dance with Nancy, that he got -rather bold on the strength of her confusion, and was capable of leading her -straight away, without leave asked, into the adjoining small parlour, where the -card-tables were set. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh no, thank you,” said Nancy, coldly, as soon as she perceived -where he was going, “not in there. I’ll wait here till -Priscilla’s ready to come to me. I’m sorry to bring you out of the -dance and make myself troublesome.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, you’ll be more comfortable here by yourself,” said the -artful Godfrey: “I’ll leave you here till your sister can -come.” He spoke in an indifferent tone. -</p> - -<p> -That was an agreeable proposition, and just what Nancy desired; why, then, was -she a little hurt that Mr. Godfrey should make it? They entered, and she seated -herself on a chair against one of the card-tables, as the stiffest and most -unapproachable position she could choose. -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you, sir,” she said immediately. “I needn’t give -you any more trouble. I’m sorry you’ve had such an unlucky -partner.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s very ill-natured of you,” said Godfrey, standing by -her without any sign of intended departure, “to be sorry you’ve -danced with me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no, sir, I don’t mean to say what’s ill-natured at -all,” said Nancy, looking distractingly prim and pretty. “When -gentlemen have so many pleasures, one dance can matter but very little.” -</p> - -<p> -“You know that isn’t true. You know one dance with you matters more -to me than all the other pleasures in the world.” -</p> - -<p> -It was a long, long while since Godfrey had said anything so direct as that, -and Nancy was startled. But her instinctive dignity and repugnance to any show -of emotion made her sit perfectly still, and only throw a little more decision -into her voice, as she said— -</p> - -<p> -“No, indeed, Mr. Godfrey, that’s not known to me, and I have very -good reasons for thinking different. But if it’s true, I don’t wish -to hear it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Would you never forgive me, then, Nancy—never think well of me, -let what would happen—would you never think the present made amends for -the past? Not if I turned a good fellow, and gave up everything you -didn’t like?” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey was half conscious that this sudden opportunity of speaking to Nancy -alone had driven him beside himself; but blind feeling had got the mastery of -his tongue. Nancy really felt much agitated by the possibility Godfrey’s -words suggested, but this very pressure of emotion that she was in danger of -finding too strong for her roused all her power of self-command. -</p> - -<p> -“I should be glad to see a good change in anybody, Mr. Godfrey,” -she answered, with the slightest discernible difference of tone, “but it -’ud be better if no change was wanted.” -</p> - -<p> -“You’re very hard-hearted, Nancy,” said Godfrey, pettishly. -“You might encourage me to be a better fellow. I’m very -miserable—but you’ve no feeling.” -</p> - -<p> -“I think those have the least feeling that act wrong to begin -with,” said Nancy, sending out a flash in spite of herself. Godfrey was -delighted with that little flash, and would have liked to go on and make her -quarrel with him; Nancy was so exasperatingly quiet and firm. But she was not -indifferent to him <i>yet</i>, though— -</p> - -<p> -The entrance of Priscilla, bustling forward and saying, “Dear heart -alive, child, let us look at this gown,” cut off Godfrey’s hopes of -a quarrel. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose I must go now,” he said to Priscilla. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s no matter to me whether you go or stay,” said that -frank lady, searching for something in her pocket, with a preoccupied brow. -</p> - -<p> -“Do <i>you</i> want me to go?” said Godfrey, looking at Nancy, who -was now standing up by Priscilla’s order. -</p> - -<p> -“As you like,” said Nancy, trying to recover all her former -coldness, and looking down carefully at the hem of her gown. -</p> - -<p> -“Then I like to stay,” said Godfrey, with a reckless determination -to get as much of this joy as he could to-night, and think nothing of the -morrow. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap12"></a>CHAPTER XII.</h3> - -<p> -While Godfrey Cass was taking draughts of forgetfulness from the sweet presence -of Nancy, willingly losing all sense of that hidden bond which at other moments -galled and fretted him so as to mingle irritation with the very sunshine, -Godfrey’s wife was walking with slow uncertain steps through the -snow-covered Raveloe lanes, carrying her child in her arms. -</p> - -<p> -This journey on New Year’s Eve was a premeditated act of vengeance which -she had kept in her heart ever since Godfrey, in a fit of passion, had told her -he would sooner die than acknowledge her as his wife. There would be a great -party at the Red House on New Year’s Eve, she knew: her husband would be -smiling and smiled upon, hiding <i>her</i> existence in the darkest corner of -his heart. But she would mar his pleasure: she would go in her dingy rags, with -her faded face, once as handsome as the best, with her little child that had -its father’s hair and eyes, and disclose herself to the Squire as his -eldest son’s wife. It is seldom that the miserable can help regarding -their misery as a wrong inflicted by those who are less miserable. Molly knew -that the cause of her dingy rags was not her husband’s neglect, but the -demon Opium to whom she was enslaved, body and soul, except in the lingering -mother’s tenderness that refused to give him her hungry child. She knew -this well; and yet, in the moments of wretched unbenumbed consciousness, the -sense of her want and degradation transformed itself continually into -bitterness towards Godfrey. <i>He</i> was well off; and if she had her rights -she would be well off too. The belief that he repented his marriage, and -suffered from it, only aggravated her vindictiveness. Just and self-reproving -thoughts do not come to us too thickly, even in the purest air, and with the -best lessons of heaven and earth; how should those white-winged delicate -messengers make their way to Molly’s poisoned chamber, inhabited by no -higher memories than those of a barmaid’s paradise of pink ribbons and -gentlemen’s jokes? -</p> - -<p> -She had set out at an early hour, but had lingered on the road, inclined by her -indolence to believe that if she waited under a warm shed the snow would cease -to fall. She had waited longer than she knew, and now that she found herself -belated in the snow-hidden ruggedness of the long lanes, even the animation of -a vindictive purpose could not keep her spirit from failing. It was seven -o’clock, and by this time she was not very far from Raveloe, but she was -not familiar enough with those monotonous lanes to know how near she was to her -journey’s end. She needed comfort, and she knew but one -comforter—the familiar demon in her bosom; but she hesitated a moment, -after drawing out the black remnant, before she raised it to her lips. In that -moment the mother’s love pleaded for painful consciousness rather than -oblivion—pleaded to be left in aching weariness, rather than to have the -encircling arms benumbed so that they could not feel the dear burden. In -another moment Molly had flung something away, but it was not the black -remnant—it was an empty phial. And she walked on again under the breaking -cloud, from which there came now and then the light of a quickly veiled star, -for a freezing wind had sprung up since the snowing had ceased. But she walked -always more and more drowsily, and clutched more and more automatically the -sleeping child at her bosom. -</p> - -<p> -Slowly the demon was working his will, and cold and weariness were his helpers. -Soon she felt nothing but a supreme immediate longing that curtained off all -futurity—the longing to lie down and sleep. She had arrived at a spot -where her footsteps were no longer checked by a hedgerow, and she had wandered -vaguely, unable to distinguish any objects, notwithstanding the wide whiteness -around her, and the growing starlight. She sank down against a straggling furze -bush, an easy pillow enough; and the bed of snow, too, was soft. She did not -feel that the bed was cold, and did not heed whether the child would wake and -cry for her. But her arms had not yet relaxed their instinctive clutch; and the -little one slumbered on as gently as if it had been rocked in a lace-trimmed -cradle. -</p> - -<p> -But the complete torpor came at last: the fingers lost their tension, the arms -unbent; then the little head fell away from the bosom, and the blue eyes opened -wide on the cold starlight. At first there was a little peevish cry of -“mammy”, and an effort to regain the pillowing arm and bosom; but -mammy’s ear was deaf, and the pillow seemed to be slipping away backward. -Suddenly, as the child rolled downward on its mother’s knees, all wet -with snow, its eyes were caught by a bright glancing light on the white ground, -and, with the ready transition of infancy, it was immediately absorbed in -watching the bright living thing running towards it, yet never arriving. That -bright living thing must be caught; and in an instant the child had slipped on -all-fours, and held out one little hand to catch the gleam. But the gleam would -not be caught in that way, and now the head was held up to see where the -cunning gleam came from. It came from a very bright place; and the little one, -rising on its legs, toddled through the snow, the old grimy shawl in which it -was wrapped trailing behind it, and the queer little bonnet dangling at its -back—toddled on to the open door of Silas Marner’s cottage, and -right up to the warm hearth, where there was a bright fire of logs and sticks, -which had thoroughly warmed the old sack (Silas’s greatcoat) spread out -on the bricks to dry. The little one, accustomed to be left to itself for long -hours without notice from its mother, squatted down on the sack, and spread its -tiny hands towards the blaze, in perfect contentment, gurgling and making many -inarticulate communications to the cheerful fire, like a new-hatched gosling -beginning to find itself comfortable. But presently the warmth had a lulling -effect, and the little golden head sank down on the old sack, and the blue eyes -were veiled by their delicate half-transparent lids. -</p> - -<p> -But where was Silas Marner while this strange visitor had come to his hearth? -He was in the cottage, but he did not see the child. During the last few weeks, -since he had lost his money, he had contracted the habit of opening his door -and looking out from time to time, as if he thought that his money might be -somehow coming back to him, or that some trace, some news of it, might be -mysteriously on the road, and be caught by the listening ear or the straining -eye. It was chiefly at night, when he was not occupied in his loom, that he -fell into this repetition of an act for which he could have assigned no -definite purpose, and which can hardly be understood except by those who have -undergone a bewildering separation from a supremely loved object. In the -evening twilight, and later whenever the night was not dark, Silas looked out -on that narrow prospect round the Stone-pits, listening and gazing, not with -hope, but with mere yearning and unrest. -</p> - -<p> -This morning he had been told by some of his neighbours that it was New -Year’s Eve, and that he must sit up and hear the old year rung out and -the new rung in, because that was good luck, and might bring his money back -again. This was only a friendly Raveloe-way of jesting with the half-crazy -oddities of a miser, but it had perhaps helped to throw Silas into a more than -usually excited state. Since the on-coming of twilight he had opened his door -again and again, though only to shut it immediately at seeing all distance -veiled by the falling snow. But the last time he opened it the snow had ceased, -and the clouds were parting here and there. He stood and listened, and gazed -for a long while—there was really something on the road coming towards -him then, but he caught no sign of it; and the stillness and the wide trackless -snow seemed to narrow his solitude, and touched his yearning with the chill of -despair. He went in again, and put his right hand on the latch of the door to -close it—but he did not close it: he was arrested, as he had been already -since his loss, by the invisible wand of catalepsy, and stood like a graven -image, with wide but sightless eyes, holding open his door, powerless to resist -either the good or the evil that might enter there. -</p> - -<p> -When Marner’s sensibility returned, he continued the action which had -been arrested, and closed his door, unaware of the chasm in his consciousness, -unaware of any intermediate change, except that the light had grown dim, and -that he was chilled and faint. He thought he had been too long standing at the -door and looking out. Turning towards the hearth, where the two logs had fallen -apart, and sent forth only a red uncertain glimmer, he seated himself on his -fireside chair, and was stooping to push his logs together, when, to his -blurred vision, it seemed as if there were gold on the floor in front of the -hearth. Gold!—his own gold—brought back to him as mysteriously as -it had been taken away! He felt his heart begin to beat violently, and for a -few moments he was unable to stretch out his hand and grasp the restored -treasure. The heap of gold seemed to glow and get larger beneath his agitated -gaze. He leaned forward at last, and stretched forth his hand; but instead of -the hard coin with the familiar resisting outline, his fingers encountered soft -warm curls. In utter amazement, Silas fell on his knees and bent his head low -to examine the marvel: it was a sleeping child—a round, fair thing, with -soft yellow rings all over its head. Could this be his little sister come back -to him in a dream—his little sister whom he had carried about in his arms -for a year before she died, when he was a small boy without shoes or stockings? -That was the first thought that darted across Silas’s blank wonderment. -<i>Was</i> it a dream? He rose to his feet again, pushed his logs together, -and, throwing on some dried leaves and sticks, raised a flame; but the flame -did not disperse the vision—it only lit up more distinctly the little -round form of the child, and its shabby clothing. It was very much like his -little sister. Silas sank into his chair powerless, under the double presence -of an inexplicable surprise and a hurrying influx of memories. How and when had -the child come in without his knowledge? He had never been beyond the door. But -along with that question, and almost thrusting it away, there was a vision of -the old home and the old streets leading to Lantern Yard—and within that -vision another, of the thoughts which had been present with him in those -far-off scenes. The thoughts were strange to him now, like old friendships -impossible to revive; and yet he had a dreamy feeling that this child was -somehow a message come to him from that far-off life: it stirred fibres that -had never been moved in Raveloe—old quiverings of tenderness—old -impressions of awe at the presentiment of some Power presiding over his life; -for his imagination had not yet extricated itself from the sense of mystery in -the child’s sudden presence, and had formed no conjectures of ordinary -natural means by which the event could have been brought about. -</p> - -<p> -But there was a cry on the hearth: the child had awaked, and Marner stooped to -lift it on his knee. It clung round his neck, and burst louder and louder into -that mingling of inarticulate cries with “mammy” by which little -children express the bewilderment of waking. Silas pressed it to him, and -almost unconsciously uttered sounds of hushing tenderness, while he bethought -himself that some of his porridge, which had got cool by the dying fire, would -do to feed the child with if it were only warmed up a little. -</p> - -<p> -He had plenty to do through the next hour. The porridge, sweetened with some -dry brown sugar from an old store which he had refrained from using for -himself, stopped the cries of the little one, and made her lift her blue eyes -with a wide quiet gaze at Silas, as he put the spoon into her mouth. Presently -she slipped from his knee and began to toddle about, but with a pretty stagger -that made Silas jump up and follow her lest she should fall against anything -that would hurt her. But she only fell in a sitting posture on the ground, and -began to pull at her boots, looking up at him with a crying face as if the -boots hurt her. He took her on his knee again, but it was some time before it -occurred to Silas’s dull bachelor mind that the wet boots were the -grievance, pressing on her warm ankles. He got them off with difficulty, and -baby was at once happily occupied with the primary mystery of her own toes, -inviting Silas, with much chuckling, to consider the mystery too. But the wet -boots had at last suggested to Silas that the child had been walking on the -snow, and this roused him from his entire oblivion of any ordinary means by -which it could have entered or been brought into his house. Under the prompting -of this new idea, and without waiting to form conjectures, he raised the child -in his arms, and went to the door. As soon as he had opened it, there was the -cry of “mammy” again, which Silas had not heard since the -child’s first hungry waking. Bending forward, he could just discern the -marks made by the little feet on the virgin snow, and he followed their track -to the furze bushes. “Mammy!” the little one cried again and again, -stretching itself forward so as almost to escape from Silas’s arms, -before he himself was aware that there was something more than the bush before -him—that there was a human body, with the head sunk low in the furze, and -half-covered with the shaken snow. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap13"></a>CHAPTER XIII.</h3> - -<p> -It was after the early supper-time at the Red House, and the entertainment was -in that stage when bashfulness itself had passed into easy jollity, when -gentlemen, conscious of unusual accomplishments, could at length be prevailed -on to dance a hornpipe, and when the Squire preferred talking loudly, -scattering snuff, and patting his visitors’ backs, to sitting longer at -the whist-table—a choice exasperating to uncle Kimble, who, being always -volatile in sober business hours, became intense and bitter over cards and -brandy, shuffled before his adversary’s deal with a glare of suspicion, -and turned up a mean trump-card with an air of inexpressible disgust, as if in -a world where such things could happen one might as well enter on a course of -reckless profligacy. When the evening had advanced to this pitch of freedom and -enjoyment, it was usual for the servants, the heavy duties of supper being well -over, to get their share of amusement by coming to look on at the dancing; so -that the back regions of the house were left in solitude. -</p> - -<p> -There were two doors by which the White Parlour was entered from the hall, and -they were both standing open for the sake of air; but the lower one was crowded -with the servants and villagers, and only the upper doorway was left free. Bob -Cass was figuring in a hornpipe, and his father, very proud of this lithe son, -whom he repeatedly declared to be just like himself in his young days in a tone -that implied this to be the very highest stamp of juvenile merit, was the -centre of a group who had placed themselves opposite the performer, not far -from the upper door. Godfrey was standing a little way off, not to admire his -brother’s dancing, but to keep sight of Nancy, who was seated in the -group, near her father. He stood aloof, because he wished to avoid suggesting -himself as a subject for the Squire’s fatherly jokes in connection with -matrimony and Miss Nancy Lammeter’s beauty, which were likely to become -more and more explicit. But he had the prospect of dancing with her again when -the hornpipe was concluded, and in the meanwhile it was very pleasant to get -long glances at her quite unobserved. -</p> - -<p> -But when Godfrey was lifting his eyes from one of those long glances, they -encountered an object as startling to him at that moment as if it had been an -apparition from the dead. It <i>was</i> an apparition from that hidden life -which lies, like a dark by-street, behind the goodly ornamented facade that -meets the sunlight and the gaze of respectable admirers. It was his own child, -carried in Silas Marner’s arms. That was his instantaneous impression, -unaccompanied by doubt, though he had not seen the child for months past; and -when the hope was rising that he might possibly be mistaken, Mr. Crackenthorp -and Mr. Lammeter had already advanced to Silas, in astonishment at this strange -advent. Godfrey joined them immediately, unable to rest without hearing every -word—trying to control himself, but conscious that if any one noticed -him, they must see that he was white-lipped and trembling. -</p> - -<p> -But now all eyes at that end of the room were bent on Silas Marner; the Squire -himself had risen, and asked angrily, “How’s -this?—what’s this?—what do you do coming in here in this -way?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m come for the doctor—I want the doctor,” Silas had -said, in the first moment, to Mr. Crackenthorp. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, what’s the matter, Marner?” said the rector. “The -doctor’s here; but say quietly what you want him for.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s a woman,” said Silas, speaking low, and -half-breathlessly, just as Godfrey came up. “She’s dead, I -think—dead in the snow at the Stone-pits—not far from my -door.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey felt a great throb: there was one terror in his mind at that moment: it -was, that the woman might <i>not</i> be dead. That was an evil terror—an -ugly inmate to have found a nestling-place in Godfrey’s kindly -disposition; but no disposition is a security from evil wishes to a man whose -happiness hangs on duplicity. -</p> - -<p> -“Hush, hush!” said Mr. Crackenthorp. “Go out into the hall -there. I’ll fetch the doctor to you. Found a woman in the snow—and -thinks she’s dead,” he added, speaking low to the Squire. -“Better say as little about it as possible: it will shock the ladies. -Just tell them a poor woman is ill from cold and hunger. I’ll go and -fetch Kimble.” -</p> - -<p> -By this time, however, the ladies had pressed forward, curious to know what -could have brought the solitary linen-weaver there under such strange -circumstances, and interested in the pretty child, who, half alarmed and half -attracted by the brightness and the numerous company, now frowned and hid her -face, now lifted up her head again and looked round placably, until a touch or -a coaxing word brought back the frown, and made her bury her face with new -determination. -</p> - -<p> -“What child is it?” said several ladies at once, and, among the -rest, Nancy Lammeter, addressing Godfrey. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know—some poor woman’s who has been found in -the snow, I believe,” was the answer Godfrey wrung from himself with a -terrible effort. (“After all, <i>am</i> I certain?” he hastened to -add, silently, in anticipation of his own conscience.) -</p> - -<p> -“Why, you’d better leave the child here, then, Master -Marner,” said good-natured Mrs. Kimble, hesitating, however, to take -those dingy clothes into contact with her own ornamented satin bodice. -“I’ll tell one o’ the girls to fetch it.” -</p> - -<p> -“No—no—I can’t part with it, I can’t let it -go,” said Silas, abruptly. “It’s come to me—I’ve -a right to keep it.” -</p> - -<p> -The proposition to take the child from him had come to Silas quite -unexpectedly, and his speech, uttered under a strong sudden impulse, was almost -like a revelation to himself: a minute before, he had no distinct intention -about the child. -</p> - -<p> -“Did you ever hear the like?” said Mrs. Kimble, in mild surprise, -to her neighbour. -</p> - -<p> -“Now, ladies, I must trouble you to stand aside,” said Mr. Kimble, -coming from the card-room, in some bitterness at the interruption, but drilled -by the long habit of his profession into obedience to unpleasant calls, even -when he was hardly sober. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s a nasty business turning out now, eh, Kimble?” said the -Squire. “He might ha’ gone for your young fellow—the -’prentice, there—what’s his name?” -</p> - -<p> -“Might? aye—what’s the use of talking about might?” -growled uncle Kimble, hastening out with Marner, and followed by Mr. -Crackenthorp and Godfrey. “Get me a pair of thick boots, Godfrey, will -you? And stay, let somebody run to Winthrop’s and fetch -Dolly—she’s the best woman to get. Ben was here himself before -supper; is he gone?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, sir, I met him,” said Marner; “but I couldn’t -stop to tell him anything, only I said I was going for the doctor, and he said -the doctor was at the Squire’s. And I made haste and ran, and there was -nobody to be seen at the back o’ the house, and so I went in to where the -company was.” -</p> - -<p> -The child, no longer distracted by the bright light and the smiling -women’s faces, began to cry and call for “mammy”, though -always clinging to Marner, who had apparently won her thorough confidence. -Godfrey had come back with the boots, and felt the cry as if some fibre were -drawn tight within him. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll go,” he said, hastily, eager for some movement; -“I’ll go and fetch the woman—Mrs. Winthrop.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, pooh—send somebody else,” said uncle Kimble, hurrying -away with Marner. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ll let me know if I can be of any use, Kimble,” said Mr. -Crackenthorp. But the doctor was out of hearing. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey, too, had disappeared: he was gone to snatch his hat and coat, having -just reflection enough to remember that he must not look like a madman; but he -rushed out of the house into the snow without heeding his thin shoes. -</p> - -<p> -In a few minutes he was on his rapid way to the Stone-pits by the side of -Dolly, who, though feeling that she was entirely in her place in encountering -cold and snow on an errand of mercy, was much concerned at a young -gentleman’s getting his feet wet under a like impulse. -</p> - -<p> -“You’d a deal better go back, sir,” said Dolly, with -respectful compassion. “You’ve no call to catch cold; and I’d -ask you if you’d be so good as tell my husband to come, on your way -back—he’s at the Rainbow, I doubt—if you found him anyway -sober enough to be o’ use. Or else, there’s Mrs. Snell ’ud -happen send the boy up to fetch and carry, for there may be things wanted from -the doctor’s.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, I’ll stay, now I’m once out—I’ll stay -outside here,” said Godfrey, when they came opposite Marner’s -cottage. “You can come and tell me if I can do anything.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, sir, you’re very good: you’ve a tender heart,” -said Dolly, going to the door. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey was too painfully preoccupied to feel a twinge of self-reproach at this -undeserved praise. He walked up and down, unconscious that he was plunging -ankle-deep in snow, unconscious of everything but trembling suspense about what -was going on in the cottage, and the effect of each alternative on his future -lot. No, not quite unconscious of everything else. Deeper down, and -half-smothered by passionate desire and dread, there was the sense that he -ought not to be waiting on these alternatives; that he ought to accept the -consequences of his deeds, own the miserable wife, and fulfil the claims of the -helpless child. But he had not moral courage enough to contemplate that active -renunciation of Nancy as possible for him: he had only conscience and heart -enough to make him for ever uneasy under the weakness that forbade the -renunciation. And at this moment his mind leaped away from all restraint toward -the sudden prospect of deliverance from his long bondage. -</p> - -<p> -“Is she dead?” said the voice that predominated over every other -within him. “If she is, I may marry Nancy; and then I shall be a good -fellow in future, and have no secrets, and the child—shall be taken care -of somehow.” But across that vision came the other -possibility—“She may live, and then it’s all up with -me.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey never knew how long it was before the door of the cottage opened and -Mr. Kimble came out. He went forward to meet his uncle, prepared to suppress -the agitation he must feel, whatever news he was to hear. -</p> - -<p> -“I waited for you, as I’d come so far,” he said, speaking -first. -</p> - -<p> -“Pooh, it was nonsense for you to come out: why didn’t you send one -of the men? There’s nothing to be done. She’s dead—has been -dead for hours, I should say.” -</p> - -<p> -“What sort of woman is she?” said Godfrey, feeling the blood rush -to his face. -</p> - -<p> -“A young woman, but emaciated, with long black hair. Some -vagrant—quite in rags. She’s got a wedding-ring on, however. They -must fetch her away to the workhouse to-morrow. Come, come along.” -</p> - -<p> -“I want to look at her,” said Godfrey. “I think I saw such a -woman yesterday. I’ll overtake you in a minute or two.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Kimble went on, and Godfrey turned back to the cottage. He cast only one -glance at the dead face on the pillow, which Dolly had smoothed with decent -care; but he remembered that last look at his unhappy hated wife so well, that -at the end of sixteen years every line in the worn face was present to him when -he told the full story of this night. -</p> - -<p> -He turned immediately towards the hearth, where Silas Marner sat lulling the -child. She was perfectly quiet now, but not asleep—only soothed by sweet -porridge and warmth into that wide-gazing calm which makes us older human -beings, with our inward turmoil, feel a certain awe in the presence of a little -child, such as we feel before some quiet majesty or beauty in the earth or -sky—before a steady glowing planet, or a full-flowered eglantine, or the -bending trees over a silent pathway. The wide-open blue eyes looked up at -Godfrey’s without any uneasiness or sign of recognition: the child could -make no visible audible claim on its father; and the father felt a strange -mixture of feelings, a conflict of regret and joy, that the pulse of that -little heart had no response for the half-jealous yearning in his own, when the -blue eyes turned away from him slowly, and fixed themselves on the -weaver’s queer face, which was bent low down to look at them, while the -small hand began to pull Marner’s withered cheek with loving -disfiguration. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ll take the child to the parish to-morrow?” asked -Godfrey, speaking as indifferently as he could. -</p> - -<p> -“Who says so?” said Marner, sharply. “Will they make me take -her?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, you wouldn’t like to keep her, should you—an old -bachelor like you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Till anybody shows they’ve a right to take her away from -me,” said Marner. “The mother’s dead, and I reckon it’s -got no father: it’s a lone thing—and I’m a lone thing. My -money’s gone, I don’t know where—and this is come from I -don’t know where. I know nothing—I’m partly mazed.” -</p> - -<p> -“Poor little thing!” said Godfrey. “Let me give something -towards finding it clothes.” -</p> - -<p> -He had put his hand in his pocket and found half-a-guinea, and, thrusting it -into Silas’s hand, he hurried out of the cottage to overtake Mr. Kimble. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, I see it’s not the same woman I saw,” he said, as he -came up. “It’s a pretty little child: the old fellow seems to want -to keep it; that’s strange for a miser like him. But I gave him a trifle -to help him out: the parish isn’t likely to quarrel with him for the -right to keep the child.” -</p> - -<p> -“No; but I’ve seen the time when I might have quarrelled with him -for it myself. It’s too late now, though. If the child ran into the fire, -your aunt’s too fat to overtake it: she could only sit and grunt like an -alarmed sow. But what a fool you are, Godfrey, to come out in your dancing -shoes and stockings in this way—and you one of the beaux of the evening, -and at your own house! What do you mean by such freaks, young fellow? Has Miss -Nancy been cruel, and do you want to spite her by spoiling your pumps?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, everything has been disagreeable to-night. I was tired to death of -jigging and gallanting, and that bother about the hornpipes. And I’d got -to dance with the other Miss Gunn,” said Godfrey, glad of the subterfuge -his uncle had suggested to him. -</p> - -<p> -The prevarication and white lies which a mind that keeps itself ambitiously -pure is as uneasy under as a great artist under the false touches that no eye -detects but his own, are worn as lightly as mere trimmings when once the -actions have become a lie. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey reappeared in the White Parlour with dry feet, and, since the truth -must be told, with a sense of relief and gladness that was too strong for -painful thoughts to struggle with. For could he not venture now, whenever -opportunity offered, to say the tenderest things to Nancy Lammeter—to -promise her and himself that he would always be just what she would desire to -see him? There was no danger that his dead wife would be recognized: those were -not days of active inquiry and wide report; and as for the registry of their -marriage, that was a long way off, buried in unturned pages, away from every -one’s interest but his own. Dunsey might betray him if he came back; but -Dunsey might be won to silence. -</p> - -<p> -And when events turn out so much better for a man than he has had reason to -dread, is it not a proof that his conduct has been less foolish and blameworthy -than it might otherwise have appeared? When we are treated well, we naturally -begin to think that we are not altogether unmeritorious, and that it is only -just we should treat ourselves well, and not mar our own good fortune. Where, -after all, would be the use of his confessing the past to Nancy Lammeter, and -throwing away his happiness?—nay, hers? for he felt some confidence that -she loved him. As for the child, he would see that it was cared for: he would -never forsake it; he would do everything but own it. Perhaps it would be just -as happy in life without being owned by its father, seeing that nobody could -tell how things would turn out, and that—is there any other reason -wanted?—well, then, that the father would be much happier without owning -the child. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap14"></a>CHAPTER XIV.</h3> - -<p> -There was a pauper’s burial that week in Raveloe, and up Kench Yard at -Batherley it was known that the dark-haired woman with the fair child, who had -lately come to lodge there, was gone away again. That was all the express note -taken that Molly had disappeared from the eyes of men. But the unwept death -which, to the general lot, seemed as trivial as the summer-shed leaf, was -charged with the force of destiny to certain human lives that we know of, -shaping their joys and sorrows even to the end. -</p> - -<p> -Silas Marner’s determination to keep the “tramp’s -child” was matter of hardly less surprise and iterated talk in the -village than the robbery of his money. That softening of feeling towards him -which dated from his misfortune, that merging of suspicion and dislike in a -rather contemptuous pity for him as lone and crazy, was now accompanied with a -more active sympathy, especially amongst the women. Notable mothers, who knew -what it was to keep children “whole and sweet”; lazy mothers, who -knew what it was to be interrupted in folding their arms and scratching their -elbows by the mischievous propensities of children just firm on their legs, -were equally interested in conjecturing how a lone man would manage with a -two-year-old child on his hands, and were equally ready with their suggestions: -the notable chiefly telling him what he had better do, and the lazy ones being -emphatic in telling him what he would never be able to do. -</p> - -<p> -Among the notable mothers, Dolly Winthrop was the one whose neighbourly offices -were the most acceptable to Marner, for they were rendered without any show of -bustling instruction. Silas had shown her the half-guinea given to him by -Godfrey, and had asked her what he should do about getting some clothes for the -child. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, Master Marner,” said Dolly, “there’s no call to -buy, no more nor a pair o’ shoes; for I’ve got the little -petticoats as Aaron wore five years ago, and it’s ill spending the money -on them baby-clothes, for the child ’ull grow like grass i’ May, -bless it—that it will.” -</p> - -<p> -And the same day Dolly brought her bundle, and displayed to Marner, one by one, -the tiny garments in their due order of succession, most of them patched and -darned, but clean and neat as fresh-sprung herbs. This was the introduction to -a great ceremony with soap and water, from which Baby came out in new beauty, -and sat on Dolly’s knee, handling her toes and chuckling and patting her -palms together with an air of having made several discoveries about herself, -which she communicated by alternate sounds of “gug-gug-gug”, and -“mammy”. The “mammy” was not a cry of need or -uneasiness: Baby had been used to utter it without expecting either tender -sound or touch to follow. -</p> - -<p> -“Anybody ’ud think the angils in heaven couldn’t be -prettier,” said Dolly, rubbing the golden curls and kissing them. -“And to think of its being covered wi’ them dirty rags—and -the poor mother—froze to death; but there’s Them as took care of -it, and brought it to your door, Master Marner. The door was open, and it -walked in over the snow, like as if it had been a little starved robin. -Didn’t you say the door was open?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” said Silas, meditatively. “Yes—the door was -open. The money’s gone I don’t know where, and this is come from I -don’t know where.” -</p> - -<p> -He had not mentioned to any one his unconsciousness of the child’s -entrance, shrinking from questions which might lead to the fact he himself -suspected—namely, that he had been in one of his trances. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah,” said Dolly, with soothing gravity, “it’s like the -night and the morning, and the sleeping and the waking, and the rain and the -harvest—one goes and the other comes, and we know nothing how nor where. -We may strive and scrat and fend, but it’s little we can do arter -all—the big things come and go wi’ no striving o’ -our’n—they do, that they do; and I think you’re in the right -on it to keep the little un, Master Marner, seeing as it’s been sent to -you, though there’s folks as thinks different. You’ll happen be a -bit moithered with it while it’s so little; but I’ll come, and -welcome, and see to it for you: I’ve a bit o’ time to spare most -days, for when one gets up betimes i’ the morning, the clock seems to -stan’ still tow’rt ten, afore it’s time to go about the -victual. So, as I say, I’ll come and see to the child for you, and -welcome.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you... kindly,” said Silas, hesitating a little. -“I’ll be glad if you’ll tell me things. But,” he added, -uneasily, leaning forward to look at Baby with some jealousy, as she was -resting her head backward against Dolly’s arm, and eyeing him contentedly -from a distance—“But I want to do things for it myself, else it may -get fond o’ somebody else, and not fond o’ me. I’ve been used -to fending for myself in the house—I can learn, I can learn.” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, to be sure,” said Dolly, gently. “I’ve seen men as -are wonderful handy wi’ children. The men are awk’ard and contrairy -mostly, God help ’em—but when the drink’s out of ’em, -they aren’t unsensible, though they’re bad for leeching and -bandaging—so fiery and unpatient. You see this goes first, next the -skin,” proceeded Dolly, taking up the little shirt, and putting it on. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” said Marner, docilely, bringing his eyes very close, that -they might be initiated in the mysteries; whereupon Baby seized his head with -both her small arms, and put her lips against his face with purring noises. -</p> - -<p> -“See there,” said Dolly, with a woman’s tender tact, -“she’s fondest o’ you. She wants to go o’ your lap, -I’ll be bound. Go, then: take her, Master Marner; you can put the things -on, and then you can say as you’ve done for her from the first of her -coming to you.” -</p> - -<p> -Marner took her on his lap, trembling with an emotion mysterious to himself, at -something unknown dawning on his life. Thought and feeling were so confused -within him, that if he had tried to give them utterance, he could only have -said that the child was come instead of the gold—that the gold had turned -into the child. He took the garments from Dolly, and put them on under her -teaching; interrupted, of course, by Baby’s gymnastics. -</p> - -<p> -“There, then! why, you take to it quite easy, Master Marner,” said -Dolly; “but what shall you do when you’re forced to sit in your -loom? For she’ll get busier and mischievouser every day—she will, -bless her. It’s lucky as you’ve got that high hearth i’stead -of a grate, for that keeps the fire more out of her reach: but if you’ve -got anything as can be spilt or broke, or as is fit to cut her fingers off, -she’ll be at it—and it is but right you should know.” -</p> - -<p> -Silas meditated a little while in some perplexity. “I’ll tie her to -the leg o’ the loom,” he said at last—“tie her with a -good long strip o’ something.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, mayhap that’ll do, as it’s a little gell, for -they’re easier persuaded to sit i’ one place nor the lads. I know -what the lads are; for I’ve had four—four I’ve had, God -knows—and if you was to take and tie ’em up, they’d make a -fighting and a crying as if you was ringing the pigs. But I’ll bring you -my little chair, and some bits o’ red rag and things for her to play -wi’; an’ she’ll sit and chatter to ’em as if they was -alive. Eh, if it wasn’t a sin to the lads to wish ’em made -different, bless ’em, I should ha’ been glad for one of ’em -to be a little gell; and to think as I could ha’ taught her to scour, and -mend, and the knitting, and everything. But I can teach ’em this little -un, Master Marner, when she gets old enough.” -</p> - -<p> -“But she’ll be <i>my</i> little un,” said Marner, rather -hastily. “She’ll be nobody else’s.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, to be sure; you’ll have a right to her, if you’re a -father to her, and bring her up according. But,” added Dolly, coming to a -point which she had determined beforehand to touch upon, “you must bring -her up like christened folks’s children, and take her to church, and let -her learn her catechise, as my little Aaron can say off—the “I -believe”, and everything, and “hurt nobody by word or -deed”,—as well as if he was the clerk. That’s what you must -do, Master Marner, if you’d do the right thing by the orphin -child.” -</p> - -<p> -Marner’s pale face flushed suddenly under a new anxiety. His mind was too -busy trying to give some definite bearing to Dolly’s words for him to -think of answering her. -</p> - -<p> -“And it’s my belief,” she went on, “as the poor little -creatur has never been christened, and it’s nothing but right as the -parson should be spoke to; and if you was noways unwilling, I’d talk to -Mr. Macey about it this very day. For if the child ever went anyways wrong, and -you hadn’t done your part by it, Master Marner—’noculation, -and everything to save it from harm—it ’ud be a thorn i’ your -bed for ever o’ this side the grave; and I can’t think as it -’ud be easy lying down for anybody when they’d got to another -world, if they hadn’t done their part by the helpless children as come -wi’out their own asking.” -</p> - -<p> -Dolly herself was disposed to be silent for some time now, for she had spoken -from the depths of her own simple belief, and was much concerned to know -whether her words would produce the desired effect on Silas. He was puzzled and -anxious, for Dolly’s word “christened” conveyed no distinct -meaning to him. He had only heard of baptism, and had only seen the baptism of -grown-up men and women. -</p> - -<p> -“What is it as you mean by “christened”?” he said at -last, timidly. “Won’t folks be good to her without it?” -</p> - -<p> -“Dear, dear! Master Marner,” said Dolly, with gentle distress and -compassion. “Had you never no father nor mother as taught you to say your -prayers, and as there’s good words and good things to keep us from -harm?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” said Silas, in a low voice; “I know a deal about -that—used to, used to. But your ways are different: my country was a good -way off.” He paused a few moments, and then added, more decidedly, -“But I want to do everything as can be done for the child. And -whatever’s right for it i’ this country, and you think ’ull -do it good, I’ll act according, if you’ll tell me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, then, Master Marner,” said Dolly, inwardly rejoiced, -“I’ll ask Mr. Macey to speak to the parson about it; and you must -fix on a name for it, because it must have a name giv’ it when it’s -christened.” -</p> - -<p> -“My mother’s name was Hephzibah,” said Silas, “and my -little sister was named after her.” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, that’s a hard name,” said Dolly. “I partly think -it isn’t a christened name.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s a Bible name,” said Silas, old ideas recurring. -</p> - -<p> -“Then I’ve no call to speak again’ it,” said Dolly, -rather startled by Silas’s knowledge on this head; “but you see -I’m no scholard, and I’m slow at catching the words. My husband -says I’m allays like as if I was putting the haft for the -handle—that’s what he says—for he’s very sharp, God -help him. But it was awk’ard calling your little sister by such a hard -name, when you’d got nothing big to say, like—wasn’t it, -Master Marner?” -</p> - -<p> -“We called her Eppie,” said Silas. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, if it was noways wrong to shorten the name, it ’ud be a deal -handier. And so I’ll go now, Master Marner, and I’ll speak about -the christening afore dark; and I wish you the best o’ luck, and -it’s my belief as it’ll come to you, if you do what’s right -by the orphin child;—and there’s the ’noculation to be seen -to; and as to washing its bits o’ things, you need look to nobody but me, -for I can do ’em wi’ one hand when I’ve got my suds about. -Eh, the blessed angil! You’ll let me bring my Aaron one o’ these -days, and he’ll show her his little cart as his father’s made for -him, and the black-and-white pup as he’s got a-rearing.” -</p> - -<p> -Baby <i>was</i> christened, the rector deciding that a double baptism was the -lesser risk to incur; and on this occasion Silas, making himself as clean and -tidy as he could, appeared for the first time within the church, and shared in -the observances held sacred by his neighbours. He was quite unable, by means of -anything he heard or saw, to identify the Raveloe religion with his old faith; -if he could at any time in his previous life have done so, it must have been by -the aid of a strong feeling ready to vibrate with sympathy, rather than by a -comparison of phrases and ideas: and now for long years that feeling had been -dormant. He had no distinct idea about the baptism and the church-going, except -that Dolly had said it was for the good of the child; and in this way, as the -weeks grew to months, the child created fresh and fresh links between his life -and the lives from which he had hitherto shrunk continually into narrower -isolation. Unlike the gold which needed nothing, and must be worshipped in -close-locked solitude—which was hidden away from the daylight, was deaf -to the song of birds, and started to no human tones—Eppie was a creature -of endless claims and ever-growing desires, seeking and loving sunshine, and -living sounds, and living movements; making trial of everything, with trust in -new joy, and stirring the human kindness in all eyes that looked on her. The -gold had kept his thoughts in an ever-repeated circle, leading to nothing -beyond itself; but Eppie was an object compacted of changes and hopes that -forced his thoughts onward, and carried them far away from their old eager -pacing towards the same blank limit—carried them away to the new things -that would come with the coming years, when Eppie would have learned to -understand how her father Silas cared for her; and made him look for images of -that time in the ties and charities that bound together the families of his -neighbours. The gold had asked that he should sit weaving longer and longer, -deafened and blinded more and more to all things except the monotony of his -loom and the repetition of his web; but Eppie called him away from his weaving, -and made him think all its pauses a holiday, reawakening his senses with her -fresh life, even to the old winter-flies that came crawling forth in the early -spring sunshine, and warming him into joy because <i>she</i> had joy. -</p> - -<p> -And when the sunshine grew strong and lasting, so that the buttercups were -thick in the meadows, Silas might be seen in the sunny midday, or in the late -afternoon when the shadows were lengthening under the hedgerows, strolling out -with uncovered head to carry Eppie beyond the Stone-pits to where the flowers -grew, till they reached some favourite bank where he could sit down, while -Eppie toddled to pluck the flowers, and make remarks to the winged things that -murmured happily above the bright petals, calling “Dad-dad’s” -attention continually by bringing him the flowers. Then she would turn her ear -to some sudden bird-note, and Silas learned to please her by making signs of -hushed stillness, that they might listen for the note to come again: so that -when it came, she set up her small back and laughed with gurgling triumph. -Sitting on the banks in this way, Silas began to look for the once familiar -herbs again; and as the leaves, with their unchanged outline and markings, lay -on his palm, there was a sense of crowding remembrances from which he turned -away timidly, taking refuge in Eppie’s little world, that lay lightly on -his enfeebled spirit. -</p> - -<p> -As the child’s mind was growing into knowledge, his mind was growing into -memory: as her life unfolded, his soul, long stupefied in a cold narrow prison, -was unfolding too, and trembling gradually into full consciousness. -</p> - -<p> -It was an influence which must gather force with every new year: the tones that -stirred Silas’s heart grew articulate, and called for more distinct -answers; shapes and sounds grew clearer for Eppie’s eyes and ears, and -there was more that “Dad-dad” was imperatively required to notice -and account for. Also, by the time Eppie was three years old, she developed a -fine capacity for mischief, and for devising ingenious ways of being -troublesome, which found much exercise, not only for Silas’s patience, -but for his watchfulness and penetration. Sorely was poor Silas puzzled on such -occasions by the incompatible demands of love. Dolly Winthrop told him that -punishment was good for Eppie, and that, as for rearing a child without making -it tingle a little in soft and safe places now and then, it was not to be done. -</p> - -<p> -“To be sure, there’s another thing you might do, Master -Marner,” added Dolly, meditatively: “you might shut her up once -i’ the coal-hole. That was what I did wi’ Aaron; for I was that -silly wi’ the youngest lad, as I could never bear to smack him. Not as I -could find i’ my heart to let him stay i’ the coal-hole more nor a -minute, but it was enough to colly him all over, so as he must be new washed -and dressed, and it was as good as a rod to him—that was. But I put it -upo’ your conscience, Master Marner, as there’s one of ’em -you must choose—ayther smacking or the coal-hole—else she’ll -get so masterful, there’ll be no holding her.” -</p> - -<p> -Silas was impressed with the melancholy truth of this last remark; but his -force of mind failed before the only two penal methods open to him, not only -because it was painful to him to hurt Eppie, but because he trembled at a -moment’s contention with her, lest she should love him the less for it. -Let even an affectionate Goliath get himself tied to a small tender thing, -dreading to hurt it by pulling, and dreading still more to snap the cord, and -which of the two, pray, will be master? It was clear that Eppie, with her short -toddling steps, must lead father Silas a pretty dance on any fine morning when -circumstances favoured mischief. -</p> - -<p> -For example. He had wisely chosen a broad strip of linen as a means of -fastening her to his loom when he was busy: it made a broad belt round her -waist, and was long enough to allow of her reaching the truckle-bed and sitting -down on it, but not long enough for her to attempt any dangerous climbing. One -bright summer’s morning Silas had been more engrossed than usual in -“setting up” a new piece of work, an occasion on which his scissors -were in requisition. These scissors, owing to an especial warning of -Dolly’s, had been kept carefully out of Eppie’s reach; but the -click of them had had a peculiar attraction for her ear, and watching the -results of that click, she had derived the philosophic lesson that the same -cause would produce the same effect. Silas had seated himself in his loom, and -the noise of weaving had begun; but he had left his scissors on a ledge which -Eppie’s arm was long enough to reach; and now, like a small mouse, -watching her opportunity, she stole quietly from her corner, secured the -scissors, and toddled to the bed again, setting up her back as a mode of -concealing the fact. She had a distinct intention as to the use of the -scissors; and having cut the linen strip in a jagged but effectual manner, in -two moments she had run out at the open door where the sunshine was inviting -her, while poor Silas believed her to be a better child than usual. It was not -until he happened to need his scissors that the terrible fact burst upon him: -Eppie had run out by herself—had perhaps fallen into the Stone-pit. -Silas, shaken by the worst fear that could have befallen him, rushed out, -calling “Eppie!” and ran eagerly about the unenclosed space, -exploring the dry cavities into which she might have fallen, and then gazing -with questioning dread at the smooth red surface of the water. The cold drops -stood on his brow. How long had she been out? There was one hope—that she -had crept through the stile and got into the fields, where he habitually took -her to stroll. But the grass was high in the meadow, and there was no descrying -her, if she were there, except by a close search that would be a trespass on -Mr. Osgood’s crop. Still, that misdemeanour must be committed; and poor -Silas, after peering all round the hedgerows, traversed the grass, beginning -with perturbed vision to see Eppie behind every group of red sorrel, and to see -her moving always farther off as he approached. The meadow was searched in -vain; and he got over the stile into the next field, looking with dying hope -towards a small pond which was now reduced to its summer shallowness, so as to -leave a wide margin of good adhesive mud. Here, however, sat Eppie, discoursing -cheerfully to her own small boot, which she was using as a bucket to convey the -water into a deep hoof-mark, while her little naked foot was planted -comfortably on a cushion of olive-green mud. A red-headed calf was observing -her with alarmed doubt through the opposite hedge. -</p> - -<p> -Here was clearly a case of aberration in a christened child which demanded -severe treatment; but Silas, overcome with convulsive joy at finding his -treasure again, could do nothing but snatch her up, and cover her with -half-sobbing kisses. It was not until he had carried her home, and had begun to -think of the necessary washing, that he recollected the need that he should -punish Eppie, and “make her remember”. The idea that she might run -away again and come to harm, gave him unusual resolution, and for the first -time he determined to try the coal-hole—a small closet near the hearth. -</p> - -<p> -“Naughty, naughty Eppie,” he suddenly began, holding her on his -knee, and pointing to her muddy feet and clothes—“naughty to cut -with the scissors and run away. Eppie must go into the coal-hole for being -naughty. Daddy must put her in the coal-hole.” -</p> - -<p> -He half-expected that this would be shock enough, and that Eppie would begin to -cry. But instead of that, she began to shake herself on his knee, as if the -proposition opened a pleasing novelty. Seeing that he must proceed to -extremities, he put her into the coal-hole, and held the door closed, with a -trembling sense that he was using a strong measure. For a moment there was -silence, but then came a little cry, “Opy, opy!” and Silas let her -out again, saying, “Now Eppie ’ull never be naughty again, else she -must go in the coal-hole—a black naughty place.” -</p> - -<p> -The weaving must stand still a long while this morning, for now Eppie must be -washed, and have clean clothes on; but it was to be hoped that this punishment -would have a lasting effect, and save time in future—though, perhaps, it -would have been better if Eppie had cried more. -</p> - -<p> -In half an hour she was clean again, and Silas having turned his back to see -what he could do with the linen band, threw it down again, with the reflection -that Eppie would be good without fastening for the rest of the morning. He -turned round again, and was going to place her in her little chair near the -loom, when she peeped out at him with black face and hands again, and said, -“Eppie in de toal-hole!” -</p> - -<p> -This total failure of the coal-hole discipline shook Silas’s belief in -the efficacy of punishment. “She’d take it all for fun,” he -observed to Dolly, “if I didn’t hurt her, and that I can’t -do, Mrs. Winthrop. If she makes me a bit o’ trouble, I can bear it. And -she’s got no tricks but what she’ll grow out of.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, that’s partly true, Master Marner,” said Dolly, -sympathetically; “and if you can’t bring your mind to frighten her -off touching things, you must do what you can to keep ’em out of her way. -That’s what I do wi’ the pups as the lads are allays a-rearing. -They <i>will</i> worry and gnaw—worry and gnaw they will, if it was -one’s Sunday cap as hung anywhere so as they could drag it. They know no -difference, God help ’em: it’s the pushing o’ the teeth as -sets ’em on, that’s what it is.” -</p> - -<p> -So Eppie was reared without punishment, the burden of her misdeeds being borne -vicariously by father Silas. The stone hut was made a soft nest for her, lined -with downy patience: and also in the world that lay beyond the stone hut she -knew nothing of frowns and denials. -</p> - -<p> -Notwithstanding the difficulty of carrying her and his yarn or linen at the -same time, Silas took her with him in most of his journeys to the farmhouses, -unwilling to leave her behind at Dolly Winthrop’s, who was always ready -to take care of her; and little curly-headed Eppie, the weaver’s child, -became an object of interest at several outlying homesteads, as well as in the -village. Hitherto he had been treated very much as if he had been a useful -gnome or brownie—a queer and unaccountable creature, who must necessarily -be looked at with wondering curiosity and repulsion, and with whom one would be -glad to make all greetings and bargains as brief as possible, but who must be -dealt with in a propitiatory way, and occasionally have a present of pork or -garden stuff to carry home with him, seeing that without him there was no -getting the yarn woven. But now Silas met with open smiling faces and cheerful -questioning, as a person whose satisfactions and difficulties could be -understood. Everywhere he must sit a little and talk about the child, and words -of interest were always ready for him: “Ah, Master Marner, you’ll -be lucky if she takes the measles soon and easy!”—or, “Why, -there isn’t many lone men ’ud ha’ been wishing to take up -with a little un like that: but I reckon the weaving makes you handier than men -as do out-door work—you’re partly as handy as a woman, for weaving -comes next to spinning.” Elderly masters and mistresses, seated -observantly in large kitchen arm-chairs, shook their heads over the -difficulties attendant on rearing children, felt Eppie’s round arms and -legs, and pronounced them remarkably firm, and told Silas that, if she turned -out well (which, however, there was no telling), it would be a fine thing for -him to have a steady lass to do for him when he got helpless. Servant maidens -were fond of carrying her out to look at the hens and chickens, or to see if -any cherries could be shaken down in the orchard; and the small boys and girls -approached her slowly, with cautious movement and steady gaze, like little dogs -face to face with one of their own kind, till attraction had reached the point -at which the soft lips were put out for a kiss. No child was afraid of -approaching Silas when Eppie was near him: there was no repulsion around him -now, either for young or old; for the little child had come to link him once -more with the whole world. There was love between him and the child that blent -them into one, and there was love between the child and the world—from -men and women with parental looks and tones, to the red lady-birds and the -round pebbles. -</p> - -<p> -Silas began now to think of Raveloe life entirely in relation to Eppie: she -must have everything that was a good in Raveloe; and he listened docilely, that -he might come to understand better what this life was, from which, for fifteen -years, he had stood aloof as from a strange thing, with which he could have no -communion: as some man who has a precious plant to which he would give a -nurturing home in a new soil, thinks of the rain, and the sunshine, and all -influences, in relation to his nursling, and asks industriously for all -knowledge that will help him to satisfy the wants of the searching roots, or to -guard leaf and bud from invading harm. The disposition to hoard had been -utterly crushed at the very first by the loss of his long-stored gold: the -coins he earned afterwards seemed as irrelevant as stones brought to complete a -house suddenly buried by an earthquake; the sense of bereavement was too heavy -upon him for the old thrill of satisfaction to arise again at the touch of the -newly-earned coin. And now something had come to replace his hoard which gave a -growing purpose to the earnings, drawing his hope and joy continually onward -beyond the money. -</p> - -<p> -In old days there were angels who came and took men by the hand and led them -away from the city of destruction. We see no white-winged angels now. But yet -men are led away from threatening destruction: a hand is put into theirs, which -leads them forth gently towards a calm and bright land, so that they look no -more backward; and the hand may be a little child’s. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap15"></a>CHAPTER XV.</h3> - -<p> -There was one person, as you will believe, who watched with keener though more -hidden interest than any other, the prosperous growth of Eppie under the -weaver’s care. He dared not do anything that would imply a stronger -interest in a poor man’s adopted child than could be expected from the -kindliness of the young Squire, when a chance meeting suggested a little -present to a simple old fellow whom others noticed with goodwill; but he told -himself that the time would come when he might do something towards furthering -the welfare of his daughter without incurring suspicion. Was he very uneasy in -the meantime at his inability to give his daughter her birthright? I cannot say -that he was. The child was being taken care of, and would very likely be happy, -as people in humble stations often were—happier, perhaps, than those -brought up in luxury. -</p> - -<p> -That famous ring that pricked its owner when he forgot duty and followed -desire—I wonder if it pricked very hard when he set out on the chase, or -whether it pricked but lightly then, and only pierced to the quick when the -chase had long been ended, and hope, folding her wings, looked backward and -became regret? -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey Cass’s cheek and eye were brighter than ever now. He was so -undivided in his aims, that he seemed like a man of firmness. No Dunsey had -come back: people had made up their minds that he was gone for a soldier, or -gone “out of the country”, and no one cared to be specific in their -inquiries on a subject delicate to a respectable family. Godfrey had ceased to -see the shadow of Dunsey across his path; and the path now lay straight forward -to the accomplishment of his best, longest-cherished wishes. Everybody said Mr. -Godfrey had taken the right turn; and it was pretty clear what would be the end -of things, for there were not many days in the week that he was not seen riding -to the Warrens. Godfrey himself, when he was asked jocosely if the day had been -fixed, smiled with the pleasant consciousness of a lover who could say -“yes”, if he liked. He felt a reformed man, delivered from -temptation; and the vision of his future life seemed to him as a promised land -for which he had no cause to fight. He saw himself with all his happiness -centred on his own hearth, while Nancy would smile on him as he played with the -children. -</p> - -<p> -And that other child—not on the hearth—he would not forget it; he -would see that it was well provided for. That was a father’s duty. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="part02"></a>PART II.</h2> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap16"></a>CHAPTER XVI.</h3> - -<p> -It was a bright autumn Sunday, sixteen years after Silas Marner had found his -new treasure on the hearth. The bells of the old Raveloe church were ringing -the cheerful peal which told that the morning service was ended; and out of the -arched doorway in the tower came slowly, retarded by friendly greetings and -questions, the richer parishioners who had chosen this bright Sunday morning as -eligible for church-going. It was the rural fashion of that time for the more -important members of the congregation to depart first, while their humbler -neighbours waited and looked on, stroking their bent heads or dropping their -curtsies to any large ratepayer who turned to notice them. -</p> - -<p> -Foremost among these advancing groups of well-clad people, there are some whom -we shall recognize, in spite of Time, who has laid his hand on them all. The -tall blond man of forty is not much changed in feature from the Godfrey Cass of -six-and-twenty: he is only fuller in flesh, and has only lost the indefinable -look of youth—a loss which is marked even when the eye is undulled and -the wrinkles are not yet come. Perhaps the pretty woman, not much younger than -he, who is leaning on his arm, is more changed than her husband: the lovely -bloom that used to be always on her cheek now comes but fitfully, with the -fresh morning air or with some strong surprise; yet to all who love human faces -best for what they tell of human experience, Nancy’s beauty has a -heightened interest. Often the soul is ripened into fuller goodness while age -has spread an ugly film, so that mere glances can never divine the preciousness -of the fruit. But the years have not been so cruel to Nancy. The firm yet -placid mouth, the clear veracious glance of the brown eyes, speak now of a -nature that has been tested and has kept its highest qualities; and even the -costume, with its dainty neatness and purity, has more significance now the -coquetries of youth can have nothing to do with it. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. and Mrs. Godfrey Cass (any higher title has died away from Raveloe lips -since the old Squire was gathered to his fathers and his inheritance was -divided) have turned round to look for the tall aged man and the plainly -dressed woman who are a little behind—Nancy having observed that they -must wait for “father and Priscilla”—and now they all turn -into a narrower path leading across the churchyard to a small gate opposite the -Red House. We will not follow them now; for may there not be some others in -this departing congregation whom we should like to see again—some of -those who are not likely to be handsomely clad, and whom we may not recognize -so easily as the master and mistress of the Red House? -</p> - -<p> -But it is impossible to mistake Silas Marner. His large brown eyes seem to have -gathered a longer vision, as is the way with eyes that have been short-sighted -in early life, and they have a less vague, a more answering gaze; but in -everything else one sees signs of a frame much enfeebled by the lapse of the -sixteen years. The weaver’s bent shoulders and white hair give him almost -the look of advanced age, though he is not more than five-and-fifty; but there -is the freshest blossom of youth close by his side—a blonde dimpled girl -of eighteen, who has vainly tried to chastise her curly auburn hair into -smoothness under her brown bonnet: the hair ripples as obstinately as a -brooklet under the March breeze, and the little ringlets burst away from the -restraining comb behind and show themselves below the bonnet-crown. Eppie -cannot help being rather vexed about her hair, for there is no other girl in -Raveloe who has hair at all like it, and she thinks hair ought to be smooth. -She does not like to be blameworthy even in small things: you see how neatly -her prayer-book is folded in her spotted handkerchief. -</p> - -<p> -That good-looking young fellow, in a new fustian suit, who walks behind her, is -not quite sure upon the question of hair in the abstract, when Eppie puts it to -him, and thinks that perhaps straight hair is the best in general, but he -doesn’t want Eppie’s hair to be different. She surely divines that -there is some one behind her who is thinking about her very particularly, and -mustering courage to come to her side as soon as they are out in the lane, else -why should she look rather shy, and take care not to turn away her head from -her father Silas, to whom she keeps murmuring little sentences as to who was at -church and who was not at church, and how pretty the red mountain-ash is over -the Rectory wall? -</p> - -<p> -“I wish <i>we</i> had a little garden, father, with double daisies in, -like Mrs. Winthrop’s,” said Eppie, when they were out in the lane; -“only they say it ’ud take a deal of digging and bringing fresh -soil—and you couldn’t do that, could you, father? Anyhow, I -shouldn’t like you to do it, for it ’ud be too hard work for -you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, I could do it, child, if you want a bit o’ garden: these long -evenings, I could work at taking in a little bit o’ the waste, just -enough for a root or two o’ flowers for you; and again, i’ the -morning, I could have a turn wi’ the spade before I sat down to the loom. -Why didn’t you tell me before as you wanted a bit o’ garden?” -</p> - -<p> -“<i>I</i> can dig it for you, Master Marner,” said the young man in -fustian, who was now by Eppie’s side, entering into the conversation -without the trouble of formalities. “It’ll be play to me after -I’ve done my day’s work, or any odd bits o’ time when the -work’s slack. And I’ll bring you some soil from Mr. Cass’s -garden—he’ll let me, and willing.” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, Aaron, my lad, are you there?” said Silas; “I -wasn’t aware of you; for when Eppie’s talking o’ things, I -see nothing but what she’s a-saying. Well, if you could help me with the -digging, we might get her a bit o’ garden all the sooner.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then, if you think well and good,” said Aaron, “I’ll -come to the Stone-pits this afternoon, and we’ll settle what land’s -to be taken in, and I’ll get up an hour earlier i’ the morning, and -begin on it.” -</p> - -<p> -“But not if you don’t promise me not to work at the hard digging, -father,” said Eppie. “For I shouldn’t ha’ said anything -about it,” she added, half-bashfully, half-roguishly, “only Mrs. -Winthrop said as Aaron ’ud be so good, and—” -</p> - -<p> -“And you might ha’ known it without mother telling you,” said -Aaron. “And Master Marner knows too, I hope, as I’m able and -willing to do a turn o’ work for him, and he won’t do me the -unkindness to anyways take it out o’ my hands.” -</p> - -<p> -“There, now, father, you won’t work in it till it’s all -easy,” said Eppie, “and you and me can mark out the beds, and make -holes and plant the roots. It’ll be a deal livelier at the Stone-pits -when we’ve got some flowers, for I always think the flowers can see us -and know what we’re talking about. And I’ll have a bit o’ -rosemary, and bergamot, and thyme, because they’re so sweet-smelling; but -there’s no lavender only in the gentlefolks’ gardens, I -think.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s no reason why you shouldn’t have some,” said -Aaron, “for I can bring you slips of anything; I’m forced to cut no -end of ’em when I’m gardening, and throw ’em away mostly. -There’s a big bed o’ lavender at the Red House: the missis is very -fond of it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” said Silas, gravely, “so as you don’t make free -for us, or ask for anything as is worth much at the Red House: for Mr. -Cass’s been so good to us, and built us up the new end o’ the -cottage, and given us beds and things, as I couldn’t abide to be -imposin’ for garden-stuff or anything else.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, no, there’s no imposin’,” said Aaron; -“there’s never a garden in all the parish but what there’s -endless waste in it for want o’ somebody as could use everything up. -It’s what I think to myself sometimes, as there need nobody run short -o’ victuals if the land was made the most on, and there was never a -morsel but what could find its way to a mouth. It sets one thinking o’ -that—gardening does. But I must go back now, else mother ’ull be in -trouble as I aren’t there.” -</p> - -<p> -“Bring her with you this afternoon, Aaron,” said Eppie; “I -shouldn’t like to fix about the garden, and her not know everything from -the first—should <i>you</i>, father?” -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, bring her if you can, Aaron,” said Silas; “she’s -sure to have a word to say as’ll help us to set things on their right -end.” -</p> - -<p> -Aaron turned back up the village, while Silas and Eppie went on up the lonely -sheltered lane. -</p> - -<p> -“O daddy!” she began, when they were in privacy, clasping and -squeezing Silas’s arm, and skipping round to give him an energetic kiss. -“My little old daddy! I’m so glad. I don’t think I shall want -anything else when we’ve got a little garden; and I knew Aaron would dig -it for us,” she went on with roguish triumph—“I knew that -very well.” -</p> - -<p> -“You’re a deep little puss, you are,” said Silas, with the -mild passive happiness of love-crowned age in his face; “but you’ll -make yourself fine and beholden to Aaron.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no, I shan’t,” said Eppie, laughing and frisking; -“he likes it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come, come, let me carry your prayer-book, else you’ll be dropping -it, jumping i’ that way.” -</p> - -<p> -Eppie was now aware that her behaviour was under observation, but it was only -the observation of a friendly donkey, browsing with a log fastened to his -foot—a meek donkey, not scornfully critical of human trivialities, but -thankful to share in them, if possible, by getting his nose scratched; and -Eppie did not fail to gratify him with her usual notice, though it was attended -with the inconvenience of his following them, painfully, up to the very door of -their home. -</p> - -<p> -But the sound of a sharp bark inside, as Eppie put the key in the door, -modified the donkey’s views, and he limped away again without bidding. -The sharp bark was the sign of an excited welcome that was awaiting them from a -knowing brown terrier, who, after dancing at their legs in a hysterical manner, -rushed with a worrying noise at a tortoise-shell kitten under the loom, and -then rushed back with a sharp bark again, as much as to say, “I have done -my duty by this feeble creature, you perceive”; while the lady-mother of -the kitten sat sunning her white bosom in the window, and looked round with a -sleepy air of expecting caresses, though she was not going to take any trouble -for them. -</p> - -<p> -The presence of this happy animal life was not the only change which had come -over the interior of the stone cottage. There was no bed now in the -living-room, and the small space was well filled with decent furniture, all -bright and clean enough to satisfy Dolly Winthrop’s eye. The oaken table -and three-cornered oaken chair were hardly what was likely to be seen in so -poor a cottage: they had come, with the beds and other things, from the Red -House; for Mr. Godfrey Cass, as every one said in the village, did very kindly -by the weaver; and it was nothing but right a man should be looked on and -helped by those who could afford it, when he had brought up an orphan child, -and been father and mother to her—and had lost his money too, so as he -had nothing but what he worked for week by week, and when the weaving was going -down too—for there was less and less flax spun—and Master Marner -was none so young. Nobody was jealous of the weaver, for he was regarded as an -exceptional person, whose claims on neighbourly help were not to be matched in -Raveloe. Any superstition that remained concerning him had taken an entirely -new colour; and Mr. Macey, now a very feeble old man of fourscore and six, -never seen except in his chimney-corner or sitting in the sunshine at his -door-sill, was of opinion that when a man had done what Silas had done by an -orphan child, it was a sign that his money would come to light again, or -leastwise that the robber would be made to answer for it—for, as Mr. -Macey observed of himself, his faculties were as strong as ever. -</p> - -<p> -Silas sat down now and watched Eppie with a satisfied gaze as she spread the -clean cloth, and set on it the potato-pie, warmed up slowly in a safe Sunday -fashion, by being put into a dry pot over a slowly-dying fire, as the best -substitute for an oven. For Silas would not consent to have a grate and oven -added to his conveniences: he loved the old brick hearth as he had loved his -brown pot—and was it not there when he had found Eppie? The gods of the -hearth exist for us still; and let all new faith be tolerant of that fetishism, -lest it bruise its own roots. -</p> - -<p> -Silas ate his dinner more silently than usual, soon laying down his knife and -fork, and watching half-abstractedly Eppie’s play with Snap and the cat, -by which her own dining was made rather a lengthy business. Yet it was a sight -that might well arrest wandering thoughts: Eppie, with the rippling radiance of -her hair and the whiteness of her rounded chin and throat set off by the -dark-blue cotton gown, laughing merrily as the kitten held on with her four -claws to one shoulder, like a design for a jug-handle, while Snap on the right -hand and Puss on the other put up their paws towards a morsel which she held -out of the reach of both—Snap occasionally desisting in order to -remonstrate with the cat by a cogent worrying growl on the greediness and -futility of her conduct; till Eppie relented, caressed them both, and divided -the morsel between them. -</p> - -<p> -But at last Eppie, glancing at the clock, checked the play, and said, “O -daddy, you’re wanting to go into the sunshine to smoke your pipe. But I -must clear away first, so as the house may be tidy when godmother comes. -I’ll make haste—I won’t be long.” -</p> - -<p> -Silas had taken to smoking a pipe daily during the last two years, having been -strongly urged to it by the sages of Raveloe, as a practice “good for the -fits”; and this advice was sanctioned by Dr. Kimble, on the ground that -it was as well to try what could do no harm—a principle which was made to -answer for a great deal of work in that gentleman’s medical practice. -Silas did not highly enjoy smoking, and often wondered how his neighbours could -be so fond of it; but a humble sort of acquiescence in what was held to be -good, had become a strong habit of that new self which had been developed in -him since he had found Eppie on his hearth: it had been the only clew his -bewildered mind could hold by in cherishing this young life that had been sent -to him out of the darkness into which his gold had departed. By seeking what -was needful for Eppie, by sharing the effect that everything produced on her, -he had himself come to appropriate the forms of custom and belief which were -the mould of Raveloe life; and as, with reawakening sensibilities, memory also -reawakened, he had begun to ponder over the elements of his old faith, and -blend them with his new impressions, till he recovered a consciousness of unity -between his past and present. The sense of presiding goodness and the human -trust which come with all pure peace and joy, had given him a dim impression -that there had been some error, some mistake, which had thrown that dark shadow -over the days of his best years; and as it grew more and more easy to him to -open his mind to Dolly Winthrop, he gradually communicated to her all he could -describe of his early life. The communication was necessarily a slow and -difficult process, for Silas’s meagre power of explanation was not aided -by any readiness of interpretation in Dolly, whose narrow outward experience -gave her no key to strange customs, and made every novelty a source of wonder -that arrested them at every step of the narrative. It was only by fragments, -and at intervals which left Dolly time to revolve what she had heard till it -acquired some familiarity for her, that Silas at last arrived at the climax of -the sad story—the drawing of lots, and its false testimony concerning -him; and this had to be repeated in several interviews, under new questions on -her part as to the nature of this plan for detecting the guilty and clearing -the innocent. -</p> - -<p> -“And yourn’s the same Bible, you’re sure o’ that, -Master Marner—the Bible as you brought wi’ you from that -country—it’s the same as what they’ve got at church, and what -Eppie’s a-learning to read in?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” said Silas, “every bit the same; and there’s -drawing o’ lots in the Bible, mind you,” he added in a lower tone. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, dear, dear,” said Dolly in a grieved voice, as if she were -hearing an unfavourable report of a sick man’s case. She was silent for -some minutes; at last she said— -</p> - -<p> -“There’s wise folks, happen, as know how it all is; the parson -knows, I’ll be bound; but it takes big words to tell them things, and -such as poor folks can’t make much out on. I can never rightly know the -meaning o’ what I hear at church, only a bit here and there, but I know -it’s good words—I do. But what lies upo’ your -mind—it’s this, Master Marner: as, if Them above had done the right -thing by you, They’d never ha’ let you be turned out for a wicked -thief when you was innicent.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” said Silas, who had now come to understand Dolly’s -phraseology, “that was what fell on me like as if it had been red-hot -iron; because, you see, there was nobody as cared for me or clave to me above -nor below. And him as I’d gone out and in wi’ for ten year and -more, since when we was lads and went halves—mine own familiar friend in -whom I trusted, had lifted up his heel again’ me, and worked to ruin -me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, but he was a bad un—I can’t think as there’s -another such,” said Dolly. “But I’m o’ercome, Master -Marner; I’m like as if I’d waked and didn’t know whether it -was night or morning. I feel somehow as sure as I do when I’ve laid -something up though I can’t justly put my hand on it, as there was a -rights in what happened to you, if one could but make it out; and you’d -no call to lose heart as you did. But we’ll talk on it again; for -sometimes things come into my head when I’m leeching or poulticing, or -such, as I could never think on when I was sitting still.” -</p> - -<p> -Dolly was too useful a woman not to have many opportunities of illumination of -the kind she alluded to, and she was not long before she recurred to the -subject. -</p> - -<p> -“Master Marner,” she said, one day that she came to bring home -Eppie’s washing, “I’ve been sore puzzled for a good bit -wi’ that trouble o’ yourn and the drawing o’ lots; and it got -twisted back’ards and for’ards, as I didn’t know which end to -lay hold on. But it come to me all clear like, that night when I was sitting up -wi’ poor Bessy Fawkes, as is dead and left her children behind, God help -’em—it come to me as clear as daylight; but whether I’ve got -hold on it now, or can anyways bring it to my tongue’s end, that I -don’t know. For I’ve often a deal inside me as’ll never come -out; and for what you talk o’ your folks in your old country niver saying -prayers by heart nor saying ’em out of a book, they must be wonderful -cliver; for if I didn’t know “Our Father”, and little bits -o’ good words as I can carry out o’ church wi’ me, I might -down o’ my knees every night, but nothing could I say.” -</p> - -<p> -“But you can mostly say something as I can make sense on, Mrs. -Winthrop,” said Silas. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, then, Master Marner, it come to me summat like this: I can make -nothing o’ the drawing o’ lots and the answer coming wrong; it -’ud mayhap take the parson to tell that, and he could only tell us -i’ big words. But what come to me as clear as the daylight, it was when I -was troubling over poor Bessy Fawkes, and it allays comes into my head when -I’m sorry for folks, and feel as I can’t do a power to help -’em, not if I was to get up i’ the middle o’ the -night—it comes into my head as Them above has got a deal tenderer heart -nor what I’ve got—for I can’t be anyways better nor Them as -made me; and if anything looks hard to me, it’s because there’s -things I don’t know on; and for the matter o’ that, there may be -plenty o’ things I don’t know on, for it’s little as I -know—that it is. And so, while I was thinking o’ that, you come -into my mind, Master Marner, and it all come pouring in:—if <i>I</i> felt -i’ my inside what was the right and just thing by you, and them as prayed -and drawed the lots, all but that wicked un, if <i>they</i>’d ha’ -done the right thing by you if they could, isn’t there Them as was at the -making on us, and knows better and has a better will? And that’s all as -ever I can be sure on, and everything else is a big puzzle to me when I think -on it. For there was the fever come and took off them as were full-growed, and -left the helpless children; and there’s the breaking o’ limbs; and -them as ’ud do right and be sober have to suffer by them as are -contrairy—eh, there’s trouble i’ this world, and -there’s things as we can niver make out the rights on. And all as -we’ve got to do is to trusten, Master Marner—to do the right thing -as fur as we know, and to trusten. For if us as knows so little can see a bit -o’ good and rights, we may be sure as there’s a good and a rights -bigger nor what we can know—I feel it i’ my own inside as it must -be so. And if you could but ha’ gone on trustening, Master Marner, you -wouldn’t ha’ run away from your fellow-creaturs and been so -lone.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, but that ’ud ha’ been hard,” said Silas, in an -under-tone; “it ’ud ha’ been hard to trusten then.” -</p> - -<p> -“And so it would,” said Dolly, almost with compunction; “them -things are easier said nor done; and I’m partly ashamed o’ -talking.” -</p> - -<p> -“Nay, nay,” said Silas, “you’re i’ the right, -Mrs. Winthrop—you’re i’ the right. There’s good -i’ this world—I’ve a feeling o’ that now; and it makes -a man feel as there’s a good more nor he can see, i’ spite o’ -the trouble and the wickedness. That drawing o’ the lots is dark; but the -child was sent to me: there’s dealings with us—there’s -dealings.” -</p> - -<p> -This dialogue took place in Eppie’s earlier years, when Silas had to part -with her for two hours every day, that she might learn to read at the dame -school, after he had vainly tried himself to guide her in that first step to -learning. Now that she was grown up, Silas had often been led, in those moments -of quiet outpouring which come to people who live together in perfect love, to -talk with <i>her</i> too of the past, and how and why he had lived a lonely man -until she had been sent to him. For it would have been impossible for him to -hide from Eppie that she was not his own child: even if the most delicate -reticence on the point could have been expected from Raveloe gossips in her -presence, her own questions about her mother could not have been parried, as -she grew up, without that complete shrouding of the past which would have made -a painful barrier between their minds. So Eppie had long known how her mother -had died on the snowy ground, and how she herself had been found on the hearth -by father Silas, who had taken her golden curls for his lost guineas brought -back to him. The tender and peculiar love with which Silas had reared her in -almost inseparable companionship with himself, aided by the seclusion of their -dwelling, had preserved her from the lowering influences of the village talk -and habits, and had kept her mind in that freshness which is sometimes falsely -supposed to be an invariable attribute of rusticity. Perfect love has a breath -of poetry which can exalt the relations of the least-instructed human beings; -and this breath of poetry had surrounded Eppie from the time when she had -followed the bright gleam that beckoned her to Silas’s hearth; so that it -is not surprising if, in other things besides her delicate prettiness, she was -not quite a common village maiden, but had a touch of refinement and fervour -which came from no other teaching than that of tenderly-nurtured unvitiated -feeling. She was too childish and simple for her imagination to rove into -questions about her unknown father; for a long while it did not even occur to -her that she must have had a father; and the first time that the idea of her -mother having had a husband presented itself to her, was when Silas showed her -the wedding-ring which had been taken from the wasted finger, and had been -carefully preserved by him in a little lackered box shaped like a shoe. He -delivered this box into Eppie’s charge when she had grown up, and she -often opened it to look at the ring: but still she thought hardly at all about -the father of whom it was the symbol. Had she not a father very close to her, -who loved her better than any real fathers in the village seemed to love their -daughters? On the contrary, who her mother was, and how she came to die in that -forlornness, were questions that often pressed on Eppie’s mind. Her -knowledge of Mrs. Winthrop, who was her nearest friend next to Silas, made her -feel that a mother must be very precious; and she had again and again asked -Silas to tell her how her mother looked, whom she was like, and how he had -found her against the furze bush, led towards it by the little footsteps and -the outstretched arms. The furze bush was there still; and this afternoon, when -Eppie came out with Silas into the sunshine, it was the first object that -arrested her eyes and thoughts. -</p> - -<p> -“Father,” she said, in a tone of gentle gravity, which sometimes -came like a sadder, slower cadence across her playfulness, “we shall take -the furze bush into the garden; it’ll come into the corner, and just -against it I’ll put snowdrops and crocuses, ’cause Aaron says they -won’t die out, but’ll always get more and more.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, child,” said Silas, always ready to talk when he had his pipe -in his hand, apparently enjoying the pauses more than the puffs, “it -wouldn’t do to leave out the furze bush; and there’s nothing -prettier, to my thinking, when it’s yallow with flowers. But it’s -just come into my head what we’re to do for a fence—mayhap Aaron -can help us to a thought; but a fence we must have, else the donkeys and things -’ull come and trample everything down. And fencing’s hard to be got -at, by what I can make out.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I’ll tell you, daddy,” said Eppie, clasping her hands -suddenly, after a minute’s thought. “There’s lots o’ -loose stones about, some of ’em not big, and we might lay ’em atop -of one another, and make a wall. You and me could carry the smallest, and Aaron -’ud carry the rest—I know he would.” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, my precious un,” said Silas, “there isn’t enough -stones to go all round; and as for you carrying, why, wi’ your little -arms you couldn’t carry a stone no bigger than a turnip. You’re -dillicate made, my dear,” he added, with a tender -intonation—“that’s what Mrs. Winthrop says.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I’m stronger than you think, daddy,” said Eppie; -“and if there wasn’t stones enough to go all round, why -they’ll go part o’ the way, and then it’ll be easier to get -sticks and things for the rest. See here, round the big pit, what a many -stones!” -</p> - -<p> -She skipped forward to the pit, meaning to lift one of the stones and exhibit -her strength, but she started back in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, father, just come and look here,” she -exclaimed—“come and see how the water’s gone down since -yesterday. Why, yesterday the pit was ever so full!” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, to be sure,” said Silas, coming to her side. “Why, -that’s the draining they’ve begun on, since harvest, i’ Mr. -Osgood’s fields, I reckon. The foreman said to me the other day, when I -passed by ’em, “Master Marner,” he said, “I -shouldn’t wonder if we lay your bit o’ waste as dry as a -bone.” It was Mr. Godfrey Cass, he said, had gone into the draining: -he’d been taking these fields o’ Mr. Osgood.” -</p> - -<p> -“How odd it’ll seem to have the old pit dried up!” said -Eppie, turning away, and stooping to lift rather a large stone. “See, -daddy, I can carry this quite well,” she said, going along with much -energy for a few steps, but presently letting it fall. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, you’re fine and strong, aren’t you?” said Silas, -while Eppie shook her aching arms and laughed. “Come, come, let us go and -sit down on the bank against the stile there, and have no more lifting. You -might hurt yourself, child. You’d need have somebody to work for -you—and my arm isn’t over strong.” -</p> - -<p> -Silas uttered the last sentence slowly, as if it implied more than met the ear; -and Eppie, when they sat down on the bank, nestled close to his side, and, -taking hold caressingly of the arm that was not over strong, held it on her -lap, while Silas puffed again dutifully at the pipe, which occupied his other -arm. An ash in the hedgerow behind made a fretted screen from the sun, and -threw happy playful shadows all about them. -</p> - -<p> -“Father,” said Eppie, very gently, after they had been sitting in -silence a little while, “if I was to be married, ought I to be married -with my mother’s ring?” -</p> - -<p> -Silas gave an almost imperceptible start, though the question fell in with the -under-current of thought in his own mind, and then said, in a subdued tone, -“Why, Eppie, have you been a-thinking on it?” -</p> - -<p> -“Only this last week, father,” said Eppie, ingenuously, -“since Aaron talked to me about it.” -</p> - -<p> -“And what did he say?” said Silas, still in the same subdued way, -as if he were anxious lest he should fall into the slightest tone that was not -for Eppie’s good. -</p> - -<p> -“He said he should like to be married, because he was a-going in -four-and-twenty, and had got a deal of gardening work, now Mr. Mott’s -given up; and he goes twice a-week regular to Mr. Cass’s, and once to Mr. -Osgood’s, and they’re going to take him on at the Rectory.” -</p> - -<p> -“And who is it as he’s wanting to marry?” said Silas, with -rather a sad smile. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, me, to be sure, daddy,” said Eppie, with dimpling laughter, -kissing her father’s cheek; “as if he’d want to marry anybody -else!” -</p> - -<p> -“And you mean to have him, do you?” said Silas. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, some time,” said Eppie, “I don’t know when. -Everybody’s married some time, Aaron says. But I told him that -wasn’t true: for, I said, look at father—he’s never been -married.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, child,” said Silas, “your father was a lone man till you -was sent to him.” -</p> - -<p> -“But you’ll never be lone again, father,” said Eppie, -tenderly. “That was what Aaron said—“I could never think -o’ taking you away from Master Marner, Eppie.” And I said, -“It ’ud be no use if you did, Aaron.” And he wants us all to -live together, so as you needn’t work a bit, father, only what’s -for your own pleasure; and he’d be as good as a son to you—that was -what he said.” -</p> - -<p> -“And should you like that, Eppie?” said Silas, looking at her. -</p> - -<p> -“I shouldn’t mind it, father,” said Eppie, quite simply. -“And I should like things to be so as you needn’t work much. But if -it wasn’t for that, I’d sooner things didn’t change. -I’m very happy: I like Aaron to be fond of me, and come and see us often, -and behave pretty to you—he always <i>does</i> behave pretty to you, -doesn’t he, father?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, child, nobody could behave better,” said Silas, emphatically. -“He’s his mother’s lad.” -</p> - -<p> -“But I don’t want any change,” said Eppie. “I should -like to go on a long, long while, just as we are. Only Aaron does want a -change; and he made me cry a bit—only a bit—because he said I -didn’t care for him, for if I cared for him I should want us to be -married, as he did.” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, my blessed child,” said Silas, laying down his pipe as if it -were useless to pretend to smoke any longer, “you’re o’er -young to be married. We’ll ask Mrs. Winthrop—we’ll ask -Aaron’s mother what <i>she</i> thinks: if there’s a right thing to -do, she’ll come at it. But there’s this to be thought on, Eppie: -things <i>will</i> change, whether we like it or no; things won’t go on -for a long while just as they are and no difference. I shall get older and -helplesser, and be a burden on you, belike, if I don’t go away from you -altogether. Not as I mean you’d think me a burden—I know you -wouldn’t—but it ’ud be hard upon you; and when I look -for’ard to that, I like to think as you’d have somebody else -besides me—somebody young and strong, as’ll outlast your own life, -and take care on you to the end.” Silas paused, and, resting his wrists -on his knees, lifted his hands up and down meditatively as he looked on the -ground. -</p> - -<p> -“Then, would you like me to be married, father?” said Eppie, with a -little trembling in her voice. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll not be the man to say no, Eppie,” said Silas, -emphatically; “but we’ll ask your godmother. She’ll wish the -right thing by you and her son too.” -</p> - -<p> -“There they come, then,” said Eppie. “Let us go and meet -’em. Oh, the pipe! won’t you have it lit again, father?” said -Eppie, lifting that medicinal appliance from the ground. -</p> - -<p> -“Nay, child,” said Silas, “I’ve done enough for to-day. -I think, mayhap, a little of it does me more good than so much at once.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap17"></a>CHAPTER XVII.</h3> - -<p> -While Silas and Eppie were seated on the bank discoursing in the fleckered -shade of the ash tree, Miss Priscilla Lammeter was resisting her sister’s -arguments, that it would be better to take tea at the Red House, and let her -father have a long nap, than drive home to the Warrens so soon after dinner. -The family party (of four only) were seated round the table in the dark -wainscoted parlour, with the Sunday dessert before them, of fresh filberts, -apples, and pears, duly ornamented with leaves by Nancy’s own hand before -the bells had rung for church. -</p> - -<p> -A great change has come over the dark wainscoted parlour since we saw it in -Godfrey’s bachelor days, and under the wifeless reign of the old Squire. -Now all is polish, on which no yesterday’s dust is ever allowed to rest, -from the yard’s width of oaken boards round the carpet, to the old -Squire’s gun and whips and walking-sticks, ranged on the stag’s -antlers above the mantelpiece. All other signs of sporting and outdoor -occupation Nancy has removed to another room; but she has brought into the Red -House the habit of filial reverence, and preserves sacredly in a place of -honour these relics of her husband’s departed father. The tankards are on -the side-table still, but the bossed silver is undimmed by handling, and there -are no dregs to send forth unpleasant suggestions: the only prevailing scent is -of the lavender and rose-leaves that fill the vases of Derbyshire spar. All is -purity and order in this once dreary room, for, fifteen years ago, it was -entered by a new presiding spirit. -</p> - -<p> -“Now, father,” said Nancy, “<i>is</i> there any call for you -to go home to tea? Mayn’t you just as well stay with us?—such a -beautiful evening as it’s likely to be.” -</p> - -<p> -The old gentleman had been talking with Godfrey about the increasing poor-rate -and the ruinous times, and had not heard the dialogue between his daughters. -</p> - -<p> -“My dear, you must ask Priscilla,” he said, in the once firm voice, -now become rather broken. “She manages me and the farm too.” -</p> - -<p> -“And reason good as I should manage you, father,” said Priscilla, -“else you’d be giving yourself your death with rheumatism. And as -for the farm, if anything turns out wrong, as it can’t but do in these -times, there’s nothing kills a man so soon as having nobody to find fault -with but himself. It’s a deal the best way o’ being master, to let -somebody else do the ordering, and keep the blaming in your own hands. It -’ud save many a man a stroke, <i>I</i> believe.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, well, my dear,” said her father, with a quiet laugh, -“I didn’t say you don’t manage for everybody’s -good.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then manage so as you may stay tea, Priscilla,” said Nancy, -putting her hand on her sister’s arm affectionately. “Come now; and -we’ll go round the garden while father has his nap.” -</p> - -<p> -“My dear child, he’ll have a beautiful nap in the gig, for I shall -drive. And as for staying tea, I can’t hear of it; for there’s this -dairymaid, now she knows she’s to be married, turned Michaelmas, -she’d as lief pour the new milk into the pig-trough as into the pans. -That’s the way with ’em all: it’s as if they thought the -world ’ud be new-made because they’re to be married. So come and -let me put my bonnet on, and there’ll be time for us to walk round the -garden while the horse is being put in.” -</p> - -<p> -When the sisters were treading the neatly-swept garden-walks, between the -bright turf that contrasted pleasantly with the dark cones and arches and -wall-like hedges of yew, Priscilla said— -</p> - -<p> -“I’m as glad as anything at your husband’s making that -exchange o’ land with cousin Osgood, and beginning the dairying. -It’s a thousand pities you didn’t do it before; for it’ll -give you something to fill your mind. There’s nothing like a dairy if -folks want a bit o’ worrit to make the days pass. For as for rubbing -furniture, when you can once see your face in a table there’s nothing -else to look for; but there’s always something fresh with the dairy; for -even in the depths o’ winter there’s some pleasure in conquering -the butter, and making it come whether or no. My dear,” added Priscilla, -pressing her sister’s hand affectionately as they walked side by side, -“you’ll never be low when you’ve got a dairy.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, Priscilla,” said Nancy, returning the pressure with a grateful -glance of her clear eyes, “but it won’t make up to Godfrey: a -dairy’s not so much to a man. And it’s only what he cares for that -ever makes me low. I’m contented with the blessings we have, if he could -be contented.” -</p> - -<p> -“It drives me past patience,” said Priscilla, impetuously, -“that way o’ the men—always wanting and wanting, and never -easy with what they’ve got: they can’t sit comfortable in their -chairs when they’ve neither ache nor pain, but either they must stick a -pipe in their mouths, to make ’em better than well, or else they must be -swallowing something strong, though they’re forced to make haste before -the next meal comes in. But joyful be it spoken, our father was never that sort -o’ man. And if it had pleased God to make you ugly, like me, so as the -men wouldn’t ha’ run after you, we might have kept to our own -family, and had nothing to do with folks as have got uneasy blood in their -veins.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, don’t say so, Priscilla,” said Nancy, repenting that she -had called forth this outburst; “nobody has any occasion to find fault -with Godfrey. It’s natural he should be disappointed at not having any -children: every man likes to have somebody to work for and lay by for, and he -always counted so on making a fuss with ’em when they were little. -There’s many another man ’ud hanker more than he does. He’s -the best of husbands.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I know,” said Priscilla, smiling sarcastically, “I know -the way o’ wives; they set one on to abuse their husbands, and then they -turn round on one and praise ’em as if they wanted to sell ’em. But -father’ll be waiting for me; we must turn now.” -</p> - -<p> -The large gig with the steady old grey was at the front door, and Mr. Lammeter -was already on the stone steps, passing the time in recalling to Godfrey what -very fine points Speckle had when his master used to ride him. -</p> - -<p> -“I always <i>would</i> have a good horse, you know,” said the old -gentleman, not liking that spirited time to be quite effaced from the memory of -his juniors. -</p> - -<p> -“Mind you bring Nancy to the Warrens before the week’s out, Mr. -Cass,” was Priscilla’s parting injunction, as she took the reins, -and shook them gently, by way of friendly incitement to Speckle. -</p> - -<p> -“I shall just take a turn to the fields against the Stone-pits, Nancy, -and look at the draining,” said Godfrey. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ll be in again by tea-time, dear?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes, I shall be back in an hour.” -</p> - -<p> -It was Godfrey’s custom on a Sunday afternoon to do a little -contemplative farming in a leisurely walk. Nancy seldom accompanied him; for -the women of her generation—unless, like Priscilla, they took to outdoor -management—were not given to much walking beyond their own house and -garden, finding sufficient exercise in domestic duties. So, when Priscilla was -not with her, she usually sat with Mant’s Bible before her, and after -following the text with her eyes for a little while, she would gradually permit -them to wander as her thoughts had already insisted on wandering. -</p> - -<p> -But Nancy’s Sunday thoughts were rarely quite out of keeping with the -devout and reverential intention implied by the book spread open before her. -She was not theologically instructed enough to discern very clearly the -relation between the sacred documents of the past which she opened without -method, and her own obscure, simple life; but the spirit of rectitude, and the -sense of responsibility for the effect of her conduct on others, which were -strong elements in Nancy’s character, had made it a habit with her to -scrutinize her past feelings and actions with self-questioning solicitude. Her -mind not being courted by a great variety of subjects, she filled the vacant -moments by living inwardly, again and again, through all her remembered -experience, especially through the fifteen years of her married time, in which -her life and its significance had been doubled. She recalled the small details, -the words, tones, and looks, in the critical scenes which had opened a new -epoch for her by giving her a deeper insight into the relations and trials of -life, or which had called on her for some little effort of forbearance, or of -painful adherence to an imagined or real duty—asking herself continually -whether she had been in any respect blamable. This excessive rumination and -self-questioning is perhaps a morbid habit inevitable to a mind of much moral -sensibility when shut out from its due share of outward activity and of -practical claims on its affections—inevitable to a noble-hearted, -childless woman, when her lot is narrow. “I can do so little—have I -done it all well?” is the perpetually recurring thought; and there are no -voices calling her away from that soliloquy, no peremptory demands to divert -energy from vain regret or superfluous scruple. -</p> - -<p> -There was one main thread of painful experience in Nancy’s married life, -and on it hung certain deeply-felt scenes, which were the oftenest revived in -retrospect. The short dialogue with Priscilla in the garden had determined the -current of retrospect in that frequent direction this particular Sunday -afternoon. The first wandering of her thought from the text, which she still -attempted dutifully to follow with her eyes and silent lips, was into an -imaginary enlargement of the defence she had set up for her husband against -Priscilla’s implied blame. The vindication of the loved object is the -best balm affection can find for its wounds:—“A man must have so -much on his mind,” is the belief by which a wife often supports a -cheerful face under rough answers and unfeeling words. And Nancy’s -deepest wounds had all come from the perception that the absence of children -from their hearth was dwelt on in her husband’s mind as a privation to -which he could not reconcile himself. -</p> - -<p> -Yet sweet Nancy might have been expected to feel still more keenly the denial -of a blessing to which she had looked forward with all the varied expectations -and preparations, solemn and prettily trivial, which fill the mind of a loving -woman when she expects to become a mother. Was there not a drawer filled with -the neat work of her hands, all unworn and untouched, just as she had arranged -it there fourteen years ago—just, but for one little dress, which had -been made the burial-dress? But under this immediate personal trial Nancy was -so firmly unmurmuring, that years ago she had suddenly renounced the habit of -visiting this drawer, lest she should in this way be cherishing a longing for -what was not given. -</p> - -<p> -Perhaps it was this very severity towards any indulgence of what she held to be -sinful regret in herself, that made her shrink from applying her own standard -to her husband. “It is very different—it is much worse for a man to -be disappointed in that way: a woman can always be satisfied with devoting -herself to her husband, but a man wants something that will make him look -forward more—and sitting by the fire is so much duller to him than to a -woman.” And always, when Nancy reached this point in her -meditations—trying, with predetermined sympathy, to see everything as -Godfrey saw it—there came a renewal of self-questioning. <i>Had</i> she -done everything in her power to lighten Godfrey’s privation? Had she -really been right in the resistance which had cost her so much pain six years -ago, and again four years ago—the resistance to her husband’s wish -that they should adopt a child? Adoption was more remote from the ideas and -habits of that time than of our own; still Nancy had her opinion on it. It was -as necessary to her mind to have an opinion on all topics, not exclusively -masculine, that had come under her notice, as for her to have a precisely -marked place for every article of her personal property: and her opinions were -always principles to be unwaveringly acted on. They were firm, not because of -their basis, but because she held them with a tenacity inseparable from her -mental action. On all the duties and proprieties of life, from filial behaviour -to the arrangements of the evening toilette, pretty Nancy Lammeter, by the time -she was three-and-twenty, had her unalterable little code, and had formed every -one of her habits in strict accordance with that code. She carried these -decided judgments within her in the most unobtrusive way: they rooted -themselves in her mind, and grew there as quietly as grass. Years ago, we know, -she insisted on dressing like Priscilla, because “it was right for -sisters to dress alike”, and because “she would do what was right -if she wore a gown dyed with cheese-colouring”. That was a trivial but -typical instance of the mode in which Nancy’s life was regulated. -</p> - -<p> -It was one of those rigid principles, and no petty egoistic feeling, which had -been the ground of Nancy’s difficult resistance to her husband’s -wish. To adopt a child, because children of your own had been denied you, was -to try and choose your lot in spite of Providence: the adopted child, she was -convinced, would never turn out well, and would be a curse to those who had -wilfully and rebelliously sought what it was clear that, for some high reason, -they were better without. When you saw a thing was not meant to be, said Nancy, -it was a bounden duty to leave off so much as wishing for it. And so far, -perhaps, the wisest of men could scarcely make more than a verbal improvement -in her principle. But the conditions under which she held it apparent that a -thing was not meant to be, depended on a more peculiar mode of thinking. She -would have given up making a purchase at a particular place if, on three -successive times, rain, or some other cause of Heaven’s sending, had -formed an obstacle; and she would have anticipated a broken limb or other heavy -misfortune to any one who persisted in spite of such indications. -</p> - -<p> -“But why should you think the child would turn out ill?” said -Godfrey, in his remonstrances. “She has thriven as well as child can do -with the weaver; and <i>he</i> adopted her. There isn’t such a pretty -little girl anywhere else in the parish, or one fitter for the station we could -give her. Where can be the likelihood of her being a curse to anybody?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, my dear Godfrey,” said Nancy, who was sitting with her hands -tightly clasped together, and with yearning, regretful affection in her eyes. -“The child may not turn out ill with the weaver. But, then, he -didn’t go to seek her, as we should be doing. It will be wrong: I feel -sure it will. Don’t you remember what that lady we met at the Royston -Baths told us about the child her sister adopted? That was the only adopting I -ever heard of: and the child was transported when it was twenty-three. Dear -Godfrey, don’t ask me to do what I know is wrong: I should never be happy -again. I know it’s very hard for <i>you</i>—it’s easier for -me—but it’s the will of Providence.” -</p> - -<p> -It might seem singular that Nancy—with her religious theory pieced -together out of narrow social traditions, fragments of church doctrine -imperfectly understood, and girlish reasonings on her small -experience—should have arrived by herself at a way of thinking so nearly -akin to that of many devout people, whose beliefs are held in the shape of a -system quite remote from her knowledge—singular, if we did not know that -human beliefs, like all other natural growths, elude the barriers of system. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey had from the first specified Eppie, then about twelve years old, as a -child suitable for them to adopt. It had never occurred to him that Silas would -rather part with his life than with Eppie. Surely the weaver would wish the -best to the child he had taken so much trouble with, and would be glad that -such good fortune should happen to her: she would always be very grateful to -him, and he would be well provided for to the end of his life—provided -for as the excellent part he had done by the child deserved. Was it not an -appropriate thing for people in a higher station to take a charge off the hands -of a man in a lower? It seemed an eminently appropriate thing to Godfrey, for -reasons that were known only to himself; and by a common fallacy, he imagined -the measure would be easy because he had private motives for desiring it. This -was rather a coarse mode of estimating Silas’s relation to Eppie; but we -must remember that many of the impressions which Godfrey was likely to gather -concerning the labouring people around him would favour the idea that deep -affections can hardly go along with callous palms and scant means; and he had -not had the opportunity, even if he had had the power, of entering intimately -into all that was exceptional in the weaver’s experience. It was only the -want of adequate knowledge that could have made it possible for Godfrey -deliberately to entertain an unfeeling project: his natural kindness had -outlived that blighting time of cruel wishes, and Nancy’s praise of him -as a husband was not founded entirely on a wilful illusion. -</p> - -<p> -“I was right,” she said to herself, when she had recalled all their -scenes of discussion—“I feel I was right to say him nay, though it -hurt me more than anything; but how good Godfrey has been about it! Many men -would have been very angry with me for standing out against their wishes; and -they might have thrown out that they’d had ill-luck in marrying me; but -Godfrey has never been the man to say me an unkind word. It’s only what -he can’t hide: everything seems so blank to him, I know; and the -land—what a difference it ’ud make to him, when he goes to see -after things, if he’d children growing up that he was doing it all for! -But I won’t murmur; and perhaps if he’d married a woman who’d -have had children, she’d have vexed him in other ways.” -</p> - -<p> -This possibility was Nancy’s chief comfort; and to give it greater -strength, she laboured to make it impossible that any other wife should have -had more perfect tenderness. She had been <i>forced</i> to vex him by that one -denial. Godfrey was not insensible to her loving effort, and did Nancy no -injustice as to the motives of her obstinacy. It was impossible to have lived -with her fifteen years and not be aware that an unselfish clinging to the -right, and a sincerity clear as the flower-born dew, were her main -characteristics; indeed, Godfrey felt this so strongly, that his own more -wavering nature, too averse to facing difficulty to be unvaryingly simple and -truthful, was kept in a certain awe of this gentle wife who watched his looks -with a yearning to obey them. It seemed to him impossible that he should ever -confess to her the truth about Eppie: she would never recover from the -repulsion the story of his earlier marriage would create, told to her now, -after that long concealment. And the child, too, he thought, must become an -object of repulsion: the very sight of her would be painful. The shock to -Nancy’s mingled pride and ignorance of the world’s evil might even -be too much for her delicate frame. Since he had married her with that secret -on his heart, he must keep it there to the last. Whatever else he did, he could -not make an irreparable breach between himself and this long-loved wife. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, why could he not make up his mind to the absence of children from a -hearth brightened by such a wife? Why did his mind fly uneasily to that void, -as if it were the sole reason why life was not thoroughly joyous to him? I -suppose it is the way with all men and women who reach middle age without the -clear perception that life never <i>can</i> be thoroughly joyous: under the -vague dullness of the grey hours, dissatisfaction seeks a definite object, and -finds it in the privation of an untried good. Dissatisfaction seated musingly -on a childless hearth, thinks with envy of the father whose return is greeted -by young voices—seated at the meal where the little heads rise one above -another like nursery plants, it sees a black care hovering behind every one of -them, and thinks the impulses by which men abandon freedom, and seek for ties, -are surely nothing but a brief madness. In Godfrey’s case there were -further reasons why his thoughts should be continually solicited by this one -point in his lot: his conscience, never thoroughly easy about Eppie, now gave -his childless home the aspect of a retribution; and as the time passed on, -under Nancy’s refusal to adopt her, any retrieval of his error became -more and more difficult. -</p> - -<p> -On this Sunday afternoon it was already four years since there had been any -allusion to the subject between them, and Nancy supposed that it was for ever -buried. -</p> - -<p> -“I wonder if he’ll mind it less or more as he gets older,” -she thought; “I’m afraid more. Aged people feel the miss of -children: what would father do without Priscilla? And if I die, Godfrey will be -very lonely—not holding together with his brothers much. But I -won’t be over-anxious, and trying to make things out beforehand: I must -do my best for the present.” -</p> - -<p> -With that last thought Nancy roused herself from her reverie, and turned her -eyes again towards the forsaken page. It had been forsaken longer than she -imagined, for she was presently surprised by the appearance of the servant with -the tea-things. It was, in fact, a little before the usual time for tea; but -Jane had her reasons. -</p> - -<p> -“Is your master come into the yard, Jane?” -</p> - -<p> -“No ’m, he isn’t,” said Jane, with a slight emphasis, -of which, however, her mistress took no notice. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know whether you’ve seen ’em, ’m,” -continued Jane, after a pause, “but there’s folks making haste all -one way, afore the front window. I doubt something’s happened. -There’s niver a man to be seen i’ the yard, else I’d send and -see. I’ve been up into the top attic, but there’s no seeing -anything for trees. I hope nobody’s hurt, that’s all.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no, I daresay there’s nothing much the matter,” said -Nancy. “It’s perhaps Mr. Snell’s bull got out again, as he -did before.” -</p> - -<p> -“I wish he mayn’t gore anybody then, that’s all,” said -Jane, not altogether despising a hypothesis which covered a few imaginary -calamities. -</p> - -<p> -“That girl is always terrifying me,” thought Nancy; “I wish -Godfrey would come in.” -</p> - -<p> -She went to the front window and looked as far as she could see along the road, -with an uneasiness which she felt to be childish, for there were now no such -signs of excitement as Jane had spoken of, and Godfrey would not be likely to -return by the village road, but by the fields. She continued to stand, however, -looking at the placid churchyard with the long shadows of the gravestones -across the bright green hillocks, and at the glowing autumn colours of the -Rectory trees beyond. Before such calm external beauty the presence of a vague -fear is more distinctly felt—like a raven flapping its slow wing across -the sunny air. Nancy wished more and more that Godfrey would come in. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap18"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.</h3> - -<p> -Some one opened the door at the other end of the room, and Nancy felt that it -was her husband. She turned from the window with gladness in her eyes, for the -wife’s chief dread was stilled. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear, I’m so thankful you’re come,” she said, going -towards him. “I began to get—” -</p> - -<p> -She paused abruptly, for Godfrey was laying down his hat with trembling hands, -and turned towards her with a pale face and a strange unanswering glance, as if -he saw her indeed, but saw her as part of a scene invisible to herself. She -laid her hand on his arm, not daring to speak again; but he left the touch -unnoticed, and threw himself into his chair. -</p> - -<p> -Jane was already at the door with the hissing urn. “Tell her to keep -away, will you?” said Godfrey; and when the door was closed again he -exerted himself to speak more distinctly. -</p> - -<p> -“Sit down, Nancy—there,” he said, pointing to a chair -opposite him. “I came back as soon as I could, to hinder anybody’s -telling you but me. I’ve had a great shock—but I care most about -the shock it’ll be to you.” -</p> - -<p> -“It isn’t father and Priscilla?” said Nancy, with quivering -lips, clasping her hands together tightly on her lap. -</p> - -<p> -“No, it’s nobody living,” said Godfrey, unequal to the -considerate skill with which he would have wished to make his revelation. -“It’s Dunstan—my brother Dunstan, that we lost sight of -sixteen years ago. We’ve found him—found his body—his -skeleton.” -</p> - -<p> -The deep dread Godfrey’s look had created in Nancy made her feel these -words a relief. She sat in comparative calmness to hear what else he had to -tell. He went on: -</p> - -<p> -“The Stone-pit has gone dry suddenly—from the draining, I suppose; -and there he lies—has lain for sixteen years, wedged between two great -stones. There’s his watch and seals, and there’s my gold-handled -hunting-whip, with my name on: he took it away, without my knowing, the day he -went hunting on Wildfire, the last time he was seen.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey paused: it was not so easy to say what came next. “Do you think -he drowned himself?” said Nancy, almost wondering that her husband should -be so deeply shaken by what had happened all those years ago to an unloved -brother, of whom worse things had been augured. -</p> - -<p> -“No, he fell in,” said Godfrey, in a low but distinct voice, as if -he felt some deep meaning in the fact. Presently he added: “Dunstan was -the man that robbed Silas Marner.” -</p> - -<p> -The blood rushed to Nancy’s face and neck at this surprise and shame, for -she had been bred up to regard even a distant kinship with crime as a -dishonour. -</p> - -<p> -“O Godfrey!” she said, with compassion in her tone, for she had -immediately reflected that the dishonour must be felt still more keenly by her -husband. -</p> - -<p> -“There was the money in the pit,” he continued—“all the -weaver’s money. Everything’s been gathered up, and they’re -taking the skeleton to the Rainbow. But I came back to tell you: there was no -hindering it; you must know.” -</p> - -<p> -He was silent, looking on the ground for two long minutes. Nancy would have -said some words of comfort under this disgrace, but she refrained, from an -instinctive sense that there was something behind—that Godfrey had -something else to tell her. Presently he lifted his eyes to her face, and kept -them fixed on her, as he said— -</p> - -<p> -“Everything comes to light, Nancy, sooner or later. When God Almighty -wills it, our secrets are found out. I’ve lived with a secret on my mind, -but I’ll keep it from you no longer. I wouldn’t have you know it by -somebody else, and not by me—I wouldn’t have you find it out after -I’m dead. I’ll tell you now. It’s been “I will” -and “I won’t” with me all my life—I’ll make sure -of myself now.” -</p> - -<p> -Nancy’s utmost dread had returned. The eyes of the husband and wife met -with awe in them, as at a crisis which suspended affection. -</p> - -<p> -“Nancy,” said Godfrey, slowly, “when I married you, I hid -something from you—something I ought to have told you. That woman Marner -found dead in the snow—Eppie’s mother—that wretched -woman—was my wife: Eppie is my child.” -</p> - -<p> -He paused, dreading the effect of his confession. But Nancy sat quite still, -only that her eyes dropped and ceased to meet his. She was pale and quiet as a -meditative statue, clasping her hands on her lap. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ll never think the same of me again,” said Godfrey, -after a little while, with some tremor in his voice. -</p> - -<p> -She was silent. -</p> - -<p> -“I oughtn’t to have left the child unowned: I oughtn’t to -have kept it from you. But I couldn’t bear to give you up, Nancy. I was -led away into marrying her—I suffered for it.” -</p> - -<p> -Still Nancy was silent, looking down; and he almost expected that she would -presently get up and say she would go to her father’s. How could she have -any mercy for faults that must seem so black to her, with her simple, severe -notions? -</p> - -<p> -But at last she lifted up her eyes to his again and spoke. There was no -indignation in her voice—only deep regret. -</p> - -<p> -“Godfrey, if you had but told me this six years ago, we could have done -some of our duty by the child. Do you think I’d have refused to take her -in, if I’d known she was yours?” -</p> - -<p> -At that moment Godfrey felt all the bitterness of an error that was not simply -futile, but had defeated its own end. He had not measured this wife with whom -he had lived so long. But she spoke again, with more agitation. -</p> - -<p> -“And—Oh, Godfrey—if we’d had her from the first, if -you’d taken to her as you ought, she’d have loved me for her -mother—and you’d have been happier with me: I could better have -bore my little baby dying, and our life might have been more like what we used -to think it ’ud be.” -</p> - -<p> -The tears fell, and Nancy ceased to speak. -</p> - -<p> -“But you wouldn’t have married me then, Nancy, if I’d told -you,” said Godfrey, urged, in the bitterness of his self-reproach, to -prove to himself that his conduct had not been utter folly. “You may -think you would now, but you wouldn’t then. With your pride and your -father’s, you’d have hated having anything to do with me after the -talk there’d have been.” -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t say what I should have done about that, Godfrey. I should -never have married anybody else. But I wasn’t worth doing wrong -for—nothing is in this world. Nothing is so good as it seems -beforehand—not even our marrying wasn’t, you see.” There was -a faint sad smile on Nancy’s face as she said the last words. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m a worse man than you thought I was, Nancy,” said -Godfrey, rather tremulously. “Can you forgive me ever?” -</p> - -<p> -“The wrong to me is but little, Godfrey: you’ve made it up to -me—you’ve been good to me for fifteen years. It’s another you -did the wrong to; and I doubt it can never be all made up for.” -</p> - -<p> -“But we can take Eppie now,” said Godfrey. “I won’t -mind the world knowing at last. I’ll be plain and open for the rest -o’ my life.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’ll be different coming to us, now she’s grown up,” -said Nancy, shaking her head sadly. “But it’s your duty to -acknowledge her and provide for her; and I’ll do my part by her, and pray -to God Almighty to make her love me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then we’ll go together to Silas Marner’s this very night, as -soon as everything’s quiet at the Stone-pits.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap19"></a>CHAPTER XIX.</h3> - -<p> -Between eight and nine o’clock that evening, Eppie and Silas were seated -alone in the cottage. After the great excitement the weaver had undergone from -the events of the afternoon, he had felt a longing for this quietude, and had -even begged Mrs. Winthrop and Aaron, who had naturally lingered behind every -one else, to leave him alone with his child. The excitement had not passed -away: it had only reached that stage when the keenness of the susceptibility -makes external stimulus intolerable—when there is no sense of weariness, -but rather an intensity of inward life, under which sleep is an impossibility. -Any one who has watched such moments in other men remembers the brightness of -the eyes and the strange definiteness that comes over coarse features from that -transient influence. It is as if a new fineness of ear for all spiritual voices -had sent wonder-working vibrations through the heavy mortal frame—as if -“beauty born of murmuring sound” had passed into the face of the -listener. -</p> - -<p> -Silas’s face showed that sort of transfiguration, as he sat in his -arm-chair and looked at Eppie. She had drawn her own chair towards his knees, -and leaned forward, holding both his hands, while she looked up at him. On the -table near them, lit by a candle, lay the recovered gold—the old -long-loved gold, ranged in orderly heaps, as Silas used to range it in the days -when it was his only joy. He had been telling her how he used to count it every -night, and how his soul was utterly desolate till she was sent to him. -</p> - -<p> -“At first, I’d a sort o’ feeling come across me now and -then,” he was saying in a subdued tone, “as if you might be changed -into the gold again; for sometimes, turn my head which way I would, I seemed to -see the gold; and I thought I should be glad if I could feel it, and find it -was come back. But that didn’t last long. After a bit, I should have -thought it was a curse come again, if it had drove you from me, for I’d -got to feel the need o’ your looks and your voice and the touch o’ -your little fingers. You didn’t know then, Eppie, when you were such a -little un—you didn’t know what your old father Silas felt for -you.” -</p> - -<p> -“But I know now, father,” said Eppie. “If it hadn’t -been for you, they’d have taken me to the workhouse, and there’d -have been nobody to love me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, my precious child, the blessing was mine. If you hadn’t been -sent to save me, I should ha’ gone to the grave in my misery. The money -was taken away from me in time; and you see it’s been kept—kept -till it was wanted for you. It’s wonderful—our life is -wonderful.” -</p> - -<p> -Silas sat in silence a few minutes, looking at the money. “It takes no -hold of me now,” he said, ponderingly—“the money -doesn’t. I wonder if it ever could again—I doubt it might, if I -lost you, Eppie. I might come to think I was forsaken again, and lose the -feeling that God was good to me.” -</p> - -<p> -At that moment there was a knocking at the door; and Eppie was obliged to rise -without answering Silas. Beautiful she looked, with the tenderness of gathering -tears in her eyes and a slight flush on her cheeks, as she stepped to open the -door. The flush deepened when she saw Mr. and Mrs. Godfrey Cass. She made her -little rustic curtsy, and held the door wide for them to enter. -</p> - -<p> -“We’re disturbing you very late, my dear,” said Mrs. Cass, -taking Eppie’s hand, and looking in her face with an expression of -anxious interest and admiration. Nancy herself was pale and tremulous. -</p> - -<p> -Eppie, after placing chairs for Mr. and Mrs. Cass, went to stand against Silas, -opposite to them. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, Marner,” said Godfrey, trying to speak with perfect -firmness, “it’s a great comfort to me to see you with your money -again, that you’ve been deprived of so many years. It was one of my -family did you the wrong—the more grief to me—and I feel bound to -make up to you for it in every way. Whatever I can do for you will be nothing -but paying a debt, even if I looked no further than the robbery. But there are -other things I’m beholden—shall be beholden to you for, -Marner.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey checked himself. It had been agreed between him and his wife that the -subject of his fatherhood should be approached very carefully, and that, if -possible, the disclosure should be reserved for the future, so that it might be -made to Eppie gradually. Nancy had urged this, because she felt strongly the -painful light in which Eppie must inevitably see the relation between her -father and mother. -</p> - -<p> -Silas, always ill at ease when he was being spoken to by “betters”, -such as Mr. Cass—tall, powerful, florid men, seen chiefly on -horseback—answered with some constraint— -</p> - -<p> -“Sir, I’ve a deal to thank you for a’ready. As for the -robbery, I count it no loss to me. And if I did, you couldn’t help it: -you aren’t answerable for it.” -</p> - -<p> -“You may look at it in that way, Marner, but I never can; and I hope -you’ll let me act according to my own feeling of what’s just. I -know you’re easily contented: you’ve been a hard-working man all -your life.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, sir, yes,” said Marner, meditatively. “I should -ha’ been bad off without my work: it was what I held by when everything -else was gone from me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah,” said Godfrey, applying Marner’s words simply to his -bodily wants, “it was a good trade for you in this country, because -there’s been a great deal of linen-weaving to be done. But you’re -getting rather past such close work, Marner: it’s time you laid by and -had some rest. You look a good deal pulled down, though you’re not an old -man, <i>are</i> you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Fifty-five, as near as I can say, sir,” said Silas. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, why, you may live thirty years longer—look at old Macey! And -that money on the table, after all, is but little. It won’t go far either -way—whether it’s put out to interest, or you were to live on it as -long as it would last: it wouldn’t go far if you’d nobody to keep -but yourself, and you’ve had two to keep for a good many years -now.” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, sir,” said Silas, unaffected by anything Godfrey was saying, -“I’m in no fear o’ want. We shall do very well—Eppie -and me ’ull do well enough. There’s few working-folks have got so -much laid by as that. I don’t know what it is to gentlefolks, but I look -upon it as a deal—almost too much. And as for us, it’s little we -want.” -</p> - -<p> -“Only the garden, father,” said Eppie, blushing up to the ears the -moment after. -</p> - -<p> -“You love a garden, do you, my dear?” said Nancy, thinking that -this turn in the point of view might help her husband. “We should agree -in that: I give a deal of time to the garden.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, there’s plenty of gardening at the Red House,” said -Godfrey, surprised at the difficulty he found in approaching a proposition -which had seemed so easy to him in the distance. “You’ve done a -good part by Eppie, Marner, for sixteen years. It ’ud be a great comfort -to you to see her well provided for, wouldn’t it? She looks blooming and -healthy, but not fit for any hardships: she doesn’t look like a strapping -girl come of working parents. You’d like to see her taken care of by -those who can leave her well off, and make a lady of her; she’s more fit -for it than for a rough life, such as she might come to have in a few -years’ time.” -</p> - -<p> -A slight flush came over Marner’s face, and disappeared, like a passing -gleam. Eppie was simply wondering Mr. Cass should talk so about things that -seemed to have nothing to do with reality; but Silas was hurt and uneasy. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t take your meaning, sir,” he answered, not having -words at command to express the mingled feelings with which he had heard Mr. -Cass’s words. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, my meaning is this, Marner,” said Godfrey, determined to -come to the point. “Mrs. Cass and I, you know, have no -children—nobody to benefit by our good home and everything else we -have—more than enough for ourselves. And we should like to have somebody -in the place of a daughter to us—we should like to have Eppie, and treat -her in every way as our own child. It ’ud be a great comfort to you in -your old age, I hope, to see her fortune made in that way, after you’ve -been at the trouble of bringing her up so well. And it’s right you should -have every reward for that. And Eppie, I’m sure, will always love you and -be grateful to you: she’d come and see you very often, and we should all -be on the look-out to do everything we could towards making you -comfortable.” -</p> - -<p> -A plain man like Godfrey Cass, speaking under some embarrassment, necessarily -blunders on words that are coarser than his intentions, and that are likely to -fall gratingly on susceptible feelings. While he had been speaking, Eppie had -quietly passed her arm behind Silas’s head, and let her hand rest against -it caressingly: she felt him trembling violently. He was silent for some -moments when Mr. Cass had ended—powerless under the conflict of emotions, -all alike painful. Eppie’s heart was swelling at the sense that her -father was in distress; and she was just going to lean down and speak to him, -when one struggling dread at last gained the mastery over every other in Silas, -and he said, faintly— -</p> - -<p> -“Eppie, my child, speak. I won’t stand in your way. Thank Mr. and -Mrs. Cass.” -</p> - -<p> -Eppie took her hand from her father’s head, and came forward a step. Her -cheeks were flushed, but not with shyness this time: the sense that her father -was in doubt and suffering banished that sort of self-consciousness. She -dropped a low curtsy, first to Mrs. Cass and then to Mr. Cass, and said— -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you, ma’am—thank you, sir. But I can’t leave my -father, nor own anybody nearer than him. And I don’t want to be a -lady—thank you all the same” (here Eppie dropped another curtsy). -“I couldn’t give up the folks I’ve been used to.” -</p> - -<p> -Eppie’s lips began to tremble a little at the last words. She retreated -to her father’s chair again, and held him round the neck: while Silas, -with a subdued sob, put up his hand to grasp hers. -</p> - -<p> -The tears were in Nancy’s eyes, but her sympathy with Eppie was, -naturally, divided with distress on her husband’s account. She dared not -speak, wondering what was going on in her husband’s mind. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey felt an irritation inevitable to almost all of us when we encounter an -unexpected obstacle. He had been full of his own penitence and resolution to -retrieve his error as far as the time was left to him; he was possessed with -all-important feelings, that were to lead to a predetermined course of action -which he had fixed on as the right, and he was not prepared to enter with -lively appreciation into other people’s feelings counteracting his -virtuous resolves. The agitation with which he spoke again was not quite -unmixed with anger. -</p> - -<p> -“But I’ve a claim on you, Eppie—the strongest of all claims. -It’s my duty, Marner, to own Eppie as my child, and provide for her. She -is my own child—her mother was my wife. I’ve a natural claim on her -that must stand before every other.” -</p> - -<p> -Eppie had given a violent start, and turned quite pale. Silas, on the contrary, -who had been relieved, by Eppie’s answer, from the dread lest his mind -should be in opposition to hers, felt the spirit of resistance in him set free, -not without a touch of parental fierceness. “Then, sir,” he -answered, with an accent of bitterness that had been silent in him since the -memorable day when his youthful hope had perished—“then, sir, why -didn’t you say so sixteen year ago, and claim her before I’d come -to love her, i’stead o’ coming to take her from me now, when you -might as well take the heart out o’ my body? God gave her to me because -you turned your back upon her, and He looks upon her as mine: you’ve no -right to her! When a man turns a blessing from his door, it falls to them as -take it in.” -</p> - -<p> -“I know that, Marner. I was wrong. I’ve repented of my conduct in -that matter,” said Godfrey, who could not help feeling the edge of -Silas’s words. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m glad to hear it, sir,” said Marner, with gathering -excitement; “but repentance doesn’t alter what’s been going -on for sixteen year. Your coming now and saying “I’m her -father” doesn’t alter the feelings inside us. It’s me -she’s been calling her father ever since she could say the word.” -</p> - -<p> -“But I think you might look at the thing more reasonably, Marner,” -said Godfrey, unexpectedly awed by the weaver’s direct truth-speaking. -“It isn’t as if she was to be taken quite away from you, so that -you’d never see her again. She’ll be very near you, and come to see -you very often. She’ll feel just the same towards you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Just the same?” said Marner, more bitterly than ever. -“How’ll she feel just the same for me as she does now, when we eat -o’ the same bit, and drink o’ the same cup, and think o’ the -same things from one day’s end to another? Just the same? that’s -idle talk. You’d cut us i’ two.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey, unqualified by experience to discern the pregnancy of Marner’s -simple words, felt rather angry again. It seemed to him that the weaver was -very selfish (a judgment readily passed by those who have never tested their -own power of sacrifice) to oppose what was undoubtedly for Eppie’s -welfare; and he felt himself called upon, for her sake, to assert his -authority. -</p> - -<p> -“I should have thought, Marner,” he said, severely—“I -should have thought your affection for Eppie would make you rejoice in what was -for her good, even if it did call upon you to give up something. You ought to -remember your own life’s uncertain, and she’s at an age now when -her lot may soon be fixed in a way very different from what it would be in her -father’s home: she may marry some low working-man, and then, whatever I -might do for her, I couldn’t make her well-off. You’re putting -yourself in the way of her welfare; and though I’m sorry to hurt you -after what you’ve done, and what I’ve left undone, I feel now -it’s my duty to insist on taking care of my own daughter. I want to do my -duty.” -</p> - -<p> -It would be difficult to say whether it were Silas or Eppie that was more -deeply stirred by this last speech of Godfrey’s. Thought had been very -busy in Eppie as she listened to the contest between her old long-loved father -and this new unfamiliar father who had suddenly come to fill the place of that -black featureless shadow which had held the ring and placed it on her -mother’s finger. Her imagination had darted backward in conjectures, and -forward in previsions, of what this revealed fatherhood implied; and there were -words in Godfrey’s last speech which helped to make the previsions -especially definite. Not that these thoughts, either of past or future, -determined her resolution—<i>that</i> was determined by the feelings -which vibrated to every word Silas had uttered; but they raised, even apart -from these feelings, a repulsion towards the offered lot and the newly-revealed -father. -</p> - -<p> -Silas, on the other hand, was again stricken in conscience, and alarmed lest -Godfrey’s accusation should be true—lest he should be raising his -own will as an obstacle to Eppie’s good. For many moments he was mute, -struggling for the self-conquest necessary to the uttering of the difficult -words. They came out tremulously. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll say no more. Let it be as you will. Speak to the child. -I’ll hinder nothing.” -</p> - -<p> -Even Nancy, with all the acute sensibility of her own affections, shared her -husband’s view, that Marner was not justifiable in his wish to retain -Eppie, after her real father had avowed himself. She felt that it was a very -hard trial for the poor weaver, but her code allowed no question that a father -by blood must have a claim above that of any foster-father. Besides, Nancy, -used all her life to plenteous circumstances and the privileges of -“respectability”, could not enter into the pleasures which early -nurture and habit connect with all the little aims and efforts of the poor who -are born poor: to her mind, Eppie, in being restored to her birthright, was -entering on a too long withheld but unquestionable good. Hence she heard -Silas’s last words with relief, and thought, as Godfrey did, that their -wish was achieved. -</p> - -<p> -“Eppie, my dear,” said Godfrey, looking at his daughter, not -without some embarrassment, under the sense that she was old enough to judge -him, “it’ll always be our wish that you should show your love and -gratitude to one who’s been a father to you so many years, and we shall -want to help you to make him comfortable in every way. But we hope you’ll -come to love us as well; and though I haven’t been what a father should -ha’ been to you all these years, I wish to do the utmost in my power for -you for the rest of my life, and provide for you as my only child. And -you’ll have the best of mothers in my wife—that’ll be a -blessing you haven’t known since you were old enough to know it.” -</p> - -<p> -“My dear, you’ll be a treasure to me,” said Nancy, in her -gentle voice. “We shall want for nothing when we have our -daughter.” -</p> - -<p> -Eppie did not come forward and curtsy, as she had done before. She held -Silas’s hand in hers, and grasped it firmly—it was a weaver’s -hand, with a palm and finger-tips that were sensitive to such -pressure—while she spoke with colder decision than before. -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you, ma’am—thank you, sir, for your -offers—they’re very great, and far above my wish. For I should have -no delight i’ life any more if I was forced to go away from my father, -and knew he was sitting at home, a-thinking of me and feeling lone. We’ve -been used to be happy together every day, and I can’t think o’ no -happiness without him. And he says he’d nobody i’ the world till I -was sent to him, and he’d have nothing when I was gone. And he’s -took care of me and loved me from the first, and I’ll cleave to him as -long as he lives, and nobody shall ever come between him and me.” -</p> - -<p> -“But you must make sure, Eppie,” said Silas, in a low -voice—“you must make sure as you won’t ever be sorry, because -you’ve made your choice to stay among poor folks, and with poor clothes -and things, when you might ha’ had everything o’ the best.” -</p> - -<p> -His sensitiveness on this point had increased as he listened to Eppie’s -words of faithful affection. -</p> - -<p> -“I can never be sorry, father,” said Eppie. “I -shouldn’t know what to think on or to wish for with fine things about me, -as I haven’t been used to. And it ’ud be poor work for me to put on -things, and ride in a gig, and sit in a place at church, as ’ud make them -as I’m fond of think me unfitting company for ’em. What could -<i>I</i> care for then?” -</p> - -<p> -Nancy looked at Godfrey with a pained questioning glance. But his eyes were -fixed on the floor, where he was moving the end of his stick, as if he were -pondering on something absently. She thought there was a word which might -perhaps come better from her lips than from his. -</p> - -<p> -“What you say is natural, my dear child—it’s natural you -should cling to those who’ve brought you up,” she said, mildly; -“but there’s a duty you owe to your lawful father. There’s -perhaps something to be given up on more sides than one. When your father opens -his home to you, I think it’s right you shouldn’t turn your back on -it.” -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t feel as I’ve got any father but one,” said -Eppie, impetuously, while the tears gathered. “I’ve always thought -of a little home where he’d sit i’ the corner, and I should fend -and do everything for him: I can’t think o’ no other home. I -wasn’t brought up to be a lady, and I can’t turn my mind to it. I -like the working-folks, and their victuals, and their ways. And,” she -ended passionately, while the tears fell, “I’m promised to marry a -working-man, as’ll live with father, and help me to take care of -him.” -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey looked up at Nancy with a flushed face and smarting dilated eyes. This -frustration of a purpose towards which he had set out under the exalted -consciousness that he was about to compensate in some degree for the greatest -demerit of his life, made him feel the air of the room stifling. -</p> - -<p> -“Let us go,” he said, in an under-tone. -</p> - -<p> -“We won’t talk of this any longer now,” said Nancy, rising. -“We’re your well-wishers, my dear—and yours too, Marner. We -shall come and see you again. It’s getting late now.” -</p> - -<p> -In this way she covered her husband’s abrupt departure, for Godfrey had -gone straight to the door, unable to say more. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap20"></a>CHAPTER XX.</h3> - -<p> -Nancy and Godfrey walked home under the starlight in silence. When they entered -the oaken parlour, Godfrey threw himself into his chair, while Nancy laid down -her bonnet and shawl, and stood on the hearth near her husband, unwilling to -leave him even for a few minutes, and yet fearing to utter any word lest it -might jar on his feeling. At last Godfrey turned his head towards her, and -their eyes met, dwelling in that meeting without any movement on either side. -That quiet mutual gaze of a trusting husband and wife is like the first moment -of rest or refuge from a great weariness or a great danger—not to be -interfered with by speech or action which would distract the sensations from -the fresh enjoyment of repose. -</p> - -<p> -But presently he put out his hand, and as Nancy placed hers within it, he drew -her towards him, and said— -</p> - -<p> -“That’s ended!” -</p> - -<p> -She bent to kiss him, and then said, as she stood by his side, “Yes, -I’m afraid we must give up the hope of having her for a daughter. It -wouldn’t be right to want to force her to come to us against her will. We -can’t alter her bringing up and what’s come of it.” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said Godfrey, with a keen decisiveness of tone, in contrast -with his usually careless and unemphatic speech—“there’s -debts we can’t pay like money debts, by paying extra for the years that -have slipped by. While I’ve been putting off and putting off, the trees -have been growing—it’s too late now. Marner was in the right in -what he said about a man’s turning away a blessing from his door: it -falls to somebody else. I wanted to pass for childless once, Nancy—I -shall pass for childless now against my wish.” -</p> - -<p> -Nancy did not speak immediately, but after a little while she -asked—“You won’t make it known, then, about Eppie’s -being your daughter?” -</p> - -<p> -“No: where would be the good to anybody?—only harm. I must do what -I can for her in the state of life she chooses. I must see who it is -she’s thinking of marrying.” -</p> - -<p> -“If it won’t do any good to make the thing known,” said -Nancy, who thought she might now allow herself the relief of entertaining a -feeling which she had tried to silence before, “I should be very thankful -for father and Priscilla never to be troubled with knowing what was done in the -past, more than about Dunsey: it can’t be helped, their knowing -that.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall put it in my will—I think I shall put it in my will. I -shouldn’t like to leave anything to be found out, like this of -Dunsey,” said Godfrey, meditatively. “But I can’t see -anything but difficulties that ’ud come from telling it now. I must do -what I can to make her happy in her own way. I’ve a notion,” he -added, after a moment’s pause, “it’s Aaron Winthrop she meant -she was engaged to. I remember seeing him with her and Marner going away from -church.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, he’s very sober and industrious,” said Nancy, trying -to view the matter as cheerfully as possible. -</p> - -<p> -Godfrey fell into thoughtfulness again. Presently he looked up at Nancy -sorrowfully, and said— -</p> - -<p> -“She’s a very pretty, nice girl, isn’t she, Nancy?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, dear; and with just your hair and eyes: I wondered it had never -struck me before.” -</p> - -<p> -“I think she took a dislike to me at the thought of my being her father: -I could see a change in her manner after that.” -</p> - -<p> -“She couldn’t bear to think of not looking on Marner as her -father,” said Nancy, not wishing to confirm her husband’s painful -impression. -</p> - -<p> -“She thinks I did wrong by her mother as well as by her. She thinks me -worse than I am. But she <i>must</i> think it: she can never know all. -It’s part of my punishment, Nancy, for my daughter to dislike me. I -should never have got into that trouble if I’d been true to you—if -I hadn’t been a fool. I’d no right to expect anything but evil -could come of that marriage—and when I shirked doing a father’s -part too.” -</p> - -<p> -Nancy was silent: her spirit of rectitude would not let her try to soften the -edge of what she felt to be a just compunction. He spoke again after a little -while, but the tone was rather changed: there was tenderness mingled with the -previous self-reproach. -</p> - -<p> -“And I got <i>you</i>, Nancy, in spite of all; and yet I’ve been -grumbling and uneasy because I hadn’t something else—as if I -deserved it.” -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve never been wanting to me, Godfrey,” said Nancy, with -quiet sincerity. “My only trouble would be gone if you resigned yourself -to the lot that’s been given us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, perhaps it isn’t too late to mend a bit there. Though it -<i>is</i> too late to mend some things, say what they will.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="chap21"></a>CHAPTER XXI.</h3> - -<p> -The next morning, when Silas and Eppie were seated at their breakfast, he said -to her— -</p> - -<p> -“Eppie, there’s a thing I’ve had on my mind to do this two -year, and now the money’s been brought back to us, we can do it. -I’ve been turning it over and over in the night, and I think we’ll -set out to-morrow, while the fine days last. We’ll leave the house and -everything for your godmother to take care on, and we’ll make a little -bundle o’ things and set out.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where to go, daddy?” said Eppie, in much surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“To my old country—to the town where I was born—up Lantern -Yard. I want to see Mr. Paston, the minister: something may ha’ come out -to make ’em know I was innicent o’ the robbery. And Mr. Paston was -a man with a deal o’ light—I want to speak to him about the drawing -o’ the lots. And I should like to talk to him about the religion o’ -this country-side, for I partly think he doesn’t know on it.” -</p> - -<p> -Eppie was very joyful, for there was the prospect not only of wonder and -delight at seeing a strange country, but also of coming back to tell Aaron all -about it. Aaron was so much wiser than she was about most things—it would -be rather pleasant to have this little advantage over him. Mrs. Winthrop, -though possessed with a dim fear of dangers attendant on so long a journey, and -requiring many assurances that it would not take them out of the region of -carriers’ carts and slow waggons, was nevertheless well pleased that -Silas should revisit his own country, and find out if he had been cleared from -that false accusation. -</p> - -<p> -“You’d be easier in your mind for the rest o’ your life, -Master Marner,” said Dolly—“that you would. And if -there’s any light to be got up the yard as you talk on, we’ve need -of it i’ this world, and I’d be glad on it myself, if you could -bring it back.” -</p> - -<p> -So on the fourth day from that time, Silas and Eppie, in their Sunday clothes, -with a small bundle tied in a blue linen handkerchief, were making their way -through the streets of a great manufacturing town. Silas, bewildered by the -changes thirty years had brought over his native place, had stopped several -persons in succession to ask them the name of this town, that he might be sure -he was not under a mistake about it. -</p> - -<p> -“Ask for Lantern Yard, father—ask this gentleman with the tassels -on his shoulders a-standing at the shop door; he isn’t in a hurry like -the rest,” said Eppie, in some distress at her father’s -bewilderment, and ill at ease, besides, amidst the noise, the movement, and the -multitude of strange indifferent faces. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, my child, he won’t know anything about it,” said Silas; -“gentlefolks didn’t ever go up the Yard. But happen somebody can -tell me which is the way to Prison Street, where the jail is. I know the way -out o’ that as if I’d seen it yesterday.” -</p> - -<p> -With some difficulty, after many turnings and new inquiries, they reached -Prison Street; and the grim walls of the jail, the first object that answered -to any image in Silas’s memory, cheered him with the certitude, which no -assurance of the town’s name had hitherto given him, that he was in his -native place. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah,” he said, drawing a long breath, “there’s the -jail, Eppie; that’s just the same: I aren’t afraid now. It’s -the third turning on the left hand from the jail doors—that’s the -way we must go.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, what a dark ugly place!” said Eppie. “How it hides the -sky! It’s worse than the Workhouse. I’m glad you don’t live -in this town now, father. Is Lantern Yard like this street?” -</p> - -<p> -“My precious child,” said Silas, smiling, “it isn’t a -big street like this. I never was easy i’ this street myself, but I was -fond o’ Lantern Yard. The shops here are all altered, I think—I -can’t make ’em out; but I shall know the turning, because -it’s the third.” -</p> - -<p> -“Here it is,” he said, in a tone of satisfaction, as they came to a -narrow alley. “And then we must go to the left again, and then straight -for’ard for a bit, up Shoe Lane: and then we shall be at the entry next -to the o’erhanging window, where there’s the nick in the road for -the water to run. Eh, I can see it all.” -</p> - -<p> -“O father, I’m like as if I was stifled,” said Eppie. -“I couldn’t ha’ thought as any folks lived i’ this way, -so close together. How pretty the Stone-pits ’ull look when we get -back!” -</p> - -<p> -“It looks comical to <i>me</i>, child, now—and smells bad. I -can’t think as it usened to smell so.” -</p> - -<p> -Here and there a sallow, begrimed face looked out from a gloomy doorway at the -strangers, and increased Eppie’s uneasiness, so that it was a longed-for -relief when they issued from the alleys into Shoe Lane, where there was a -broader strip of sky. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear heart!” said Silas, “why, there’s people coming -out o’ the Yard as if they’d been to chapel at this time o’ -day—a weekday noon!” -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly he started and stood still with a look of distressed amazement, that -alarmed Eppie. They were before an opening in front of a large factory, from -which men and women were streaming for their midday meal. -</p> - -<p> -“Father,” said Eppie, clasping his arm, “what’s the -matter?” -</p> - -<p> -But she had to speak again and again before Silas could answer her. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s gone, child,” he said, at last, in strong -agitation—“Lantern Yard’s gone. It must ha’ been here, -because here’s the house with the o’erhanging window—I know -that—it’s just the same; but they’ve made this new opening; -and see that big factory! It’s all gone—chapel and all.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come into that little brush-shop and sit down, -father—they’ll let you sit down,” said Eppie, always on the -watch lest one of her father’s strange attacks should come on. -“Perhaps the people can tell you all about it.” -</p> - -<p> -But neither from the brush-maker, who had come to Shoe Lane only ten years ago, -when the factory was already built, nor from any other source within his reach, -could Silas learn anything of the old Lantern Yard friends, or of Mr. Paston -the minister. -</p> - -<p> -“The old place is all swep’ away,” Silas said to Dolly -Winthrop on the night of his return—“the little graveyard and -everything. The old home’s gone; I’ve no home but this now. I shall -never know whether they got at the truth o’ the robbery, nor whether Mr. -Paston could ha’ given me any light about the drawing o’ the lots. -It’s dark to me, Mrs. Winthrop, that is; I doubt it’ll be dark to -the last.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, yes, Master Marner,” said Dolly, who sat with a placid -listening face, now bordered by grey hairs; “I doubt it may. It’s -the will o’ Them above as a many things should be dark to us; but -there’s some things as I’ve never felt i’ the dark about, and -they’re mostly what comes i’ the day’s work. You were hard -done by that once, Master Marner, and it seems as you’ll never know the -rights of it; but that doesn’t hinder there <i>being</i> a rights, Master -Marner, for all it’s dark to you and me.” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said Silas, “no; that doesn’t hinder. Since the -time the child was sent to me and I’ve come to love her as myself, -I’ve had light enough to trusten by; and now she says she’ll never -leave me, I think I shall trusten till I die.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><a name="part03"></a>CONCLUSION</h3> - -<p> -There was one time of the year which was held in Raveloe to be especially -suitable for a wedding. It was when the great lilacs and laburnums in the -old-fashioned gardens showed their golden and purple wealth above the -lichen-tinted walls, and when there were calves still young enough to want -bucketfuls of fragrant milk. People were not so busy then as they must become -when the full cheese-making and the mowing had set in; and besides, it was a -time when a light bridal dress could be worn with comfort and seen to -advantage. -</p> - -<p> -Happily the sunshine fell more warmly than usual on the lilac tufts the morning -that Eppie was married, for her dress was a very light one. She had often -thought, though with a feeling of renunciation, that the perfection of a -wedding-dress would be a white cotton, with the tiniest pink sprig at wide -intervals; so that when Mrs. Godfrey Cass begged to provide one, and asked -Eppie to choose what it should be, previous meditation had enabled her to give -a decided answer at once. -</p> - -<p> -Seen at a little distance as she walked across the churchyard and down the -village, she seemed to be attired in pure white, and her hair looked like the -dash of gold on a lily. One hand was on her husband’s arm, and with the -other she clasped the hand of her father Silas. -</p> - -<p> -“You won’t be giving me away, father,” she had said before -they went to church; “you’ll only be taking Aaron to be a son to -you.” -</p> - -<p> -Dolly Winthrop walked behind with her husband; and there ended the little -bridal procession. -</p> - -<p> -There were many eyes to look at it, and Miss Priscilla Lammeter was glad that -she and her father had happened to drive up to the door of the Red House just -in time to see this pretty sight. They had come to keep Nancy company to-day, -because Mr. Cass had had to go away to Lytherley, for special reasons. That -seemed to be a pity, for otherwise he might have gone, as Mr. Crackenthorp and -Mr. Osgood certainly would, to look on at the wedding-feast which he had -ordered at the Rainbow, naturally feeling a great interest in the weaver who -had been wronged by one of his own family. -</p> - -<p> -“I could ha’ wished Nancy had had the luck to find a child like -that and bring her up,” said Priscilla to her father, as they sat in the -gig; “I should ha’ had something young to think of then, besides -the lambs and the calves.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, my dear, yes,” said Mr. Lammeter; “one feels that as -one gets older. Things look dim to old folks: they’d need have some young -eyes about ’em, to let ’em know the world’s the same as it -used to be.” -</p> - -<p> -Nancy came out now to welcome her father and sister; and the wedding group had -passed on beyond the Red House to the humbler part of the village. -</p> - -<p> -Dolly Winthrop was the first to divine that old Mr. Macey, who had been set in -his arm-chair outside his own door, would expect some special notice as they -passed, since he was too old to be at the wedding-feast. -</p> - -<p> -“Mr. Macey’s looking for a word from us,” said Dolly; -“he’ll be hurt if we pass him and say nothing—and him so -racked with rheumatiz.” -</p> - -<p> -So they turned aside to shake hands with the old man. He had looked forward to -the occasion, and had his premeditated speech. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, Master Marner,” he said, in a voice that quavered a good -deal, “I’ve lived to see my words come true. I was the first to say -there was no harm in you, though your looks might be again’ you; and I -was the first to say you’d get your money back. And it’s nothing -but rightful as you should. And I’d ha’ said the -“Amens”, and willing, at the holy matrimony; but Tookey’s -done it a good while now, and I hope you’ll have none the worse -luck.” -</p> - -<p> -In the open yard before the Rainbow the party of guests were already assembled, -though it was still nearly an hour before the appointed feast time. But by this -means they could not only enjoy the slow advent of their pleasure; they had -also ample leisure to talk of Silas Marner’s strange history, and arrive -by due degrees at the conclusion that he had brought a blessing on himself by -acting like a father to a lone motherless child. Even the farrier did not -negative this sentiment: on the contrary, he took it up as peculiarly his own, -and invited any hardy person present to contradict him. But he met with no -contradiction; and all differences among the company were merged in a general -agreement with Mr. Snell’s sentiment, that when a man had deserved his -good luck, it was the part of his neighbours to wish him joy. -</p> - -<p> -As the bridal group approached, a hearty cheer was raised in the Rainbow yard; -and Ben Winthrop, whose jokes had retained their acceptable flavour, found it -agreeable to turn in there and receive congratulations; not requiring the -proposed interval of quiet at the Stone-pits before joining the company. -</p> - -<p> -Eppie had a larger garden than she had ever expected there now; and in other -ways there had been alterations at the expense of Mr. Cass, the landlord, to -suit Silas’s larger family. For he and Eppie had declared that they would -rather stay at the Stone-pits than go to any new home. The garden was fenced -with stones on two sides, but in front there was an open fence, through which -the flowers shone with answering gladness, as the four united people came -within sight of them. -</p> - -<p> -“O father,” said Eppie, “what a pretty home ours is! I think -nobody could be happier than we are.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Silas Marner, by George Eliot - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SILAS MARNER *** - -***** This file should be named 550-h.htm or 550-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/550/ - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> - -</html> - - |